of the parlement had well considered the voluntarie resignation of king Richard and that it was behoouefull and as they thought necessarie for the weale of the realme line 20 to proceed vnto the sentence of his deposing there were appointed by the authoritie of all the estates there in parlement assembled the bishop of saint Asaph the abbat of Glastenburie the earle of Glocester the lord Berkleie William Thirning iustice and Thomas Erpingham with Thomas Graie knights that they should giue and pronounce the open sentence of the deposing of king Richard Whervpon the said commissioners taking counsell togither by good and deliberate aduise therein had with line 30 one assent agréed that the bishop of S. Asaph should publish the sentence for them and in their names as followeth The publication of king Richards deposing IN the name of God Amen We Iohn bishop of S. Asaph Iohn line 40 abbat of Glastenburie Thomas earle of Glocester Thomas lord Berkeleie William Thirning iustice Thomas Erpingham Thomas Graie knights chosen and deputed speciall commissaries by the three states of this present parlement representing the whole bodie of the realme for all such maââers by the said estates to vs committed we vnderstanding and considering the manifold crimes line 50 hurts and harmes doone by Richard king of England and misgouernance of the same by a long time to the great decaie of the said land and vtter ruine of the same shortlie to haue beene had not the speciall grace of our God therevnto put the sooner remedie and also furthermore aduerting that the said king Richard by acknowledging his owne insufficiencie hath of his line 60 owne meere voluntee and free will renounced and giuen ouer the rule gouernance of this land with all rights and honours vnto the same belonging and vtterlie for his merits hath iudged himselfe not vnwoorthilie to be deposed of all kinglie maiestie and estate roiall We the premisses well considering by good and diligent deliberation by the power name and authoritie to vs as aboue is said committed pronounce decerne and declare the same king Richard before this to haue beene and to be vnprofitable vnable vnsufficient and vnwoorthie of the rule and gouernance of the foresaid realms and lordships and of all rights and other the appurtenances to the same belonging And for the same causes we depriue him of all kinglie dignitie and worship and of any kinglie worship in himselfe And we depose him by our sentence definitiue forbidding expresselie to all archbishops and bishops and all other prelats dukes marquesses erles barons and knights and all other men of the foresaid kingdome and lordships subiects and lieges whatsoeuer they be that none of them from this daie forward to the foresaid Richard as king and lord of the foresaid realmes and lordships be neither obedient nor attendant After which sentence thus openlie declared the said estates admitted foorthwith the forenamed commissioners for their procurators to resigne and yeeld vp vnto king Richard all their homage and fealtie which in times past they had made and owght vnto him and also for to declare vnto him if need were all things before doone that concerned the purpose and cause of his deposing the which resignation was respited till the morow following Immediatlie as the sentence was in this wise passed and that by reason thereof the realme stood void without head or gouernour for the time the duke of Lancaster rising from the place where before he sate and standing where all those in the house might behold him in reuerend manner made a signe of the crosse on his forhead and likewise on his brest and after silence by an officer commanded said vnto the people there being present these words following The duke of Lancaster laieth challenge or claime to the crowne IN the name of the Father and of the Sonne of the Holie-ghost I Henrie of Lancaster claime the realme of England and the crowne with all the appurtenances as I that am descended by right line of the blood comming from that good lord king Henrie the third and through the right that God of his grace hath sent me with the helpe of my kin and of my freends to recouer the same which was in point to be vndoone for default of good gouernance and due iustice After these words thus by him vttered he returned and sate him downe in the place where before he had sitten Then the lords hauing heard and well perceiued this claime thus made by this noble man ech of them asked of other what they thought therein At length after a little pausing or staie made the archbishop of Canturburie hauing notice of the minds of the lords stood vp asked the commons if they would assent to the lords which in their minds thought the claime of the duke made to be rightfull and necessarie for the wealth of the realme and them all whereto the commons with one voice cried Yea yea yea After which answer the said archbishop going to the duke and knéeling downe before him on his knée addressed to him all his purpose in few words The which when he had ended he rose taking the duke by the right hand led him vnto the kings seate the archbishop of Yorke assisting him and with great reuerence set him therein after that the duke had first vpon his knées made his praier in deuout manner vnto almightie God When he was thus placed in his throne to the great reioising of the people the archbishop of Canturburie began a breefe collation taking for his theme these words written in the first booke of kings the ninth chapter Vir dominabitur in populo c handling the same the whole tenour of his tale to the praise of the king whose setled iudgement grounded wisedome perfect reason and ripe discretion line 10 was such said he as declared him to be no child neither in yeares nor in light conditions but a man able and méete for the gouernement of a realme so that there was no small cause of comfort ministred to them through the fauourable goodnesse of almightie God which had prouided them of such a gouernor as like a discréet iudge shall déeme in causes by skilfull doomes and rule his subiects in vpright equitie setting apart all wilfull pleasures and childish inconstancie This is a summarie of his oration But because the qualitie of this volume is such as that it line 20 hath set foorth matters at large I will laie downe the archbishops words as they are recorded by Fabian in ample manner as followeth The archbishop of Canturburie his oration framed vpon this text Vir dominabitur in populo c written in the first booke of kings and ninth chapter THese be the words of the high and most mightie king speaking to Samuel his prophet teaching him how he should choose and ordaine a gouernor of his people of Israell when the said people asked of him a king to rule them And not
deuise The newes whereof being spred abrode euerie good man reioised thereat Thus through the great mercie of God peace was restored vnto the decaied state of this relme of England Which things being thus accomplished with great ioy and tokens of loue king Stephan and his new adopted sonne duke Henrie tooke leaue either of other appointing shortlie after to méet againe at Oxenford there to perfect euerie article of their agréement which was thus accorded a little before Christmas ¶ But by the way for the better vnderstanding of the said agreement I haue thought good to set downe the verie tenor of the charter made by king Stephan as I haue copied it out and translated it into English out of an autentike booke conteining the old lawes of the Saxon and Danish kings in the end whereof the same charter is exemplified which booke is remaining with the right worshipfull William Fléetwood esquire now recorder of London and sargeant at law The charter of king Stephan of the pacification of the troubles betwixt him and line 10 Henrie duke of Normandie STephan king of England to all archbishops bishops abbats earles iusticers sherifes barons and all his faithfull subiects of England sendeth greeting Know yee that I king Stephan haue ordeined Henrie duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my successour and heire of line 20 the kingdome of England and so haue I giuen and granted to him and his heires the kingdome of England For the which honour gift and confirmation to him by me made he hath doone homage to me and with a corporall oth hath assured me that he shall be faithfull and loiall to me and shall to his power preserue my life and honour and I on the other side shall maineteine line 30 and preserue him as my sonne and heire in all things to my power and so far as by any waies or meanes I may And William my sonne hath doone his lawfull homage and assured his fealtie vnto the said duke of Normandie and the duke hath granted to him to hold of him all those tenements and holdings which I held before I atteined to the possession of the realme of England wheresoeuer the line 40 same be in England Normandie or elsewhere and whatsoeuer he receiued with the daughter of earle Warren either in England or Normandie likewise whatsoeuer apperteineth to those honoures And the duke shall put my sonne William and his men that are of that honour in full possession and seizine of all the lands boroughs and rents which the duke thereof line 50 now hath in his demaine and namelie of those that belong to the honour of the earle Warren and namelie of the castels of Bellencumber and Mortimer so that Reginald de Warren shall haue the keeping of the same castels of Bellencumber and of Mortimer if he will and therevpon shall giue pledges to the duke and if he will not haue the keeping of those castels line 60 then other liege men of the said erle Warren whome it shall please the duke to appoint shall by sure pledges and good suertie keepe the said castels Moreouer the duke shall deliuer vnto him according to my will and pleasure the other castels which belong vnto the earledome of Mortaigne by safe custodie and pledges so soone as he conuenientlie may so as all the pledges are to be restored vnto my sonne free so soone as the duke shall haue the realme of England in possession The augmentation also which I haue giuen vnto my sonne William he hath likewise granted the same to him to wit the castell and towne of Norwich with seauen hundred pounds in lands so as the rents of Norwich be accounted as parcell of the same seauen hundred pounds in lands and all the countie of Norfolke the profits and rents which belong to churches bishops abbats earles excepted and the third pennie whereof Hugh Bigot is earle also excepted sauing also and reseruing the kings roiall iurisdiction for administration of iustice Also the more to strengthen my fauour and loue to himwards the duke hath giuen and granted vnto my said sonne whatsoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the honour of Peuensey And moreouer the castell and towne of Peuensey and the seruice of Faremouth beside the castell and towne of Douer and whatsoeuer apperteineth to the honour of Douer The duke hath also confirmed the church of Feuersham with the appurtenances and all other things giuen or restored by me vnto other churches he shall confirme by the counsell and aduice of holie church and of me The earles and barons that belong to the duke which were neuer my leeges for the honour which I haue doone to their maister they haue now doone homage and sworne fealtie to me the couenants betwixt me the said duke alwaies saued The other which had before doone homage to me haue sworne fealtie to me as to their souereigne lord And if the duke should breake and go from the premisses then are they altogither to ceasse from dooing him any seruice till he reforme his misdooings And my sonne also is to constreine him thereto according to the aduice of holie church if the duke shall chance to go from the couenants afore mentioned My earles and barons also haue doone their leege and homage vnto the duke sauing their faith to me so long as I liue and shall hold the kingdome with like condition that if I doo breake and go from the premitted couenants that then they may ceasse from dooing me any seruice till the time I haue reformed that which I haue doone amisse The citizens also of cities and those persons that dwell in castels which I haue in my demaine by my commandement haue doone homage and made assurance to the duke sauing the fealtie which they owe to me during my life time and so long as I shall hold the kingdome They which keep the castle of Wallingford haue doone their homage to me and haue giuen to me pledges for the obseruing of their fealtie And I haue made vnto the duke such assurance of the castels and strengths which I hold by the counsell and aduice of holie church that when I shall depart this life the duke thereby may not run into any losse or impeachment wherby to be debarred from the kingdome The tower of London and the fortresse of Windsor by the counsell and aduice of holie church are deliuered vnto the lord Richard de Lucie safelie to be kept which Richard hath taken an oth and hath deliuered his sonne in pledge to remaine in the hands and custodie of the archbishop of Canturburie that after my decease he shall deliuer the same castels vnto the duke Likewise by the counsell and aduise of holie church Roger de Bussey keepeth the castell of Oxford and Iordaine de Bussey the castell of line 10 Lincolne which Roger Iordaine haue sworne and thereof haue deliuered pledges into the
vpon him Go traitor that diddest betray that holy man Thomas go get thee hence thy hands yet stinke of bloud The assemblie was by this meanes dispersed and the legat fled and got him out of the waie as he might with shame enough line 50 which is the common panion and waiting-woman of pride as one verie well said Citò ignominia fit superbi gloria After this followed appealings the archbishop of Yorke appealed to Rome and the legat also for his owne safegard appealed the archbishop of Canturburie vnto Rome which archbishop submitting himselfe and his cause vnder the popes protection made a like solemne appeale from the legat to the pope The line 60 legat perceiuing that the matter went otherwise than he wished and séeing little remedie to be had at that present gaue ouer his legatship as it had béene of his owne accord though greatlie against his will and prepared himselfe to depart Neuerthelesse through mediation of fréends that tooke paines betwixt them they gaue ouer their appeales on either side and dissembled the displeasures which they had conceiued either against other but yet the conuocation was dissolued for that time and the two archbishops presented their complaints to the king who kept his Easter this yeare at Winchester and about the same time or shortlie after licenced his sonne Henrie to saile ouer into Normandie meaning shortlie after to go vnto Compostella in Spaine to visit the bodie of saint Iames the apostle but beeing otherwise aduised by his fathers letters he discontinued his purpose and staied at home The same yeare the ladie Iohan the kings daughter was giuen in marriage vnto William king of Sicill Also the same yeare died the lord cheefe iustice of Ireland Robert earle of Striguill otherwise Chepstow then was William Fitzaldelme ordeined lord cheefe iustice in his place who seized into the kings hands all those fortresses which the said earle of Striguill held within the realme of Ireland The Irishmen also paied to the king a tribute of twelue pence yearelie for euerie house or else for euerie yoke of oxen which they had of their owne William earle of Arundell died also this yeare at Wauerley and was buried at Wimondham This yeare when it might haue beene thought that all things were forgotten touching the rebellious attempts made against king Henrie the father by his sons and other as before ye haue heard he caused the wals both of the towne and castell of Leicester to be raced and all such castels and places of strength as had béene kept against him during the time of that rebellion to be likewise ouerthrowne and made plaine with the ground as the castels of Huntington Waleton Growby Hey Stutesbirrie or Sterdesbirrie Malasert the new castell of Allerton the castels of Fremingham and Bungey with diuers other both in England and Normandie But the castels of Pascie and Mountsorell he reteined in his owne hands as his of right being so found by a iurie of fréeholders impanelled there in the countrie further he seized into his hands all the other castels of bishops earles and barons both in England and Normandie appointing keepers in them at his pleasure This yeare also he married his daughter Elianor vnto Alfonse king of Castile Moreouer Gilbert the sonne of Fergus lord of Galloway who had slaine his brother Uthred coosen to king Henrie came this yeare into England vnder conduct of William king of Scotland and became king Henrie the fathers man swearing fealtie to him against all men and to haue his loue and fauour gaue him a thousand marks of siluer and deliuered into his hands his son Duncane as a pledge It is to be remembred also that in this yeare Richard earle of Poictow sonne to king Henrie fought with certeine Brabanders his enimies betwixt S. Megrine and Buteuille where he ouercame them ¶ Here I haue thought good to aduertise the reader that these men of war whom we haue generallie in this part of our booke named Brabanders we find them written in old copies diuerslie as Brebazones Brebanceni and Brebationes the which for so much as I haue found them by the learned translated Brabanders and that the French word somewhat yeeldeth thereto I haue likewise so named them wherein whether I haue erred or not I must submit mine opinion to the learned skilfull searchers of such points of antiquities For to confesse in plaine truth mine ignorance or rather vnresolued doubt herein I can not satisfie my selfe with any thing that I haue read whereby to assure my coniecture what to make of them although verelie it may be and the likelihood is great that the Brabanders in those daies for their trained skill and vsuall practise in warlike feats wan themselues a name whereby not onelie those that were naturallie borne in Brabant but such also as serued amongst them or else vsed the same warlike furniture order trade and discipline which was in vse among them passed in that age vnder the name of Brabanders Or else I must thinke that by reason of some od kind of habit or other speciall cause a certeine sort of souldiers purchased to themselues the priuilege of that name so to be called Brabanceni or Brebationes whether ye will as hath chanced to the Lansquenetz and Reisters in our time and likewise to the companions Arminaes and Escorchers in the daies of our forefathers and as in all ages likewise it hath fortuned amongst men of warre Which if it so chanced to these Brabanceni I know not then what countriemen to make them for as I remember Marchades line 10 that was a chiefe leader of such souldiers as were knowne by that name as after ye shall heare is reported by some authors to be a Prouancois It should séeme also that they were called by other names as the Routs in Latine Ruptarij which name whether it came of a French word as ye would say some vnrulie and headstrong companie or of the Dutch word Rutters that signifieth a rider I cannot say But it may suffice for the course of the historie to vnderstand that they were a kind of hired souldiers in those daies highlie estéemed and no lesse feared line 20 in so much that against them and others there was an article conteined among the decrées of the Laterane councell holden at Rome in the yeare 1179 whereby all those were to be denounced accursed which did hire mainteine or any way nourish those Brebationes Aragonois Nauarrois Basques and Coterelles which did so much hurt in the christian world in those daies But to returne where we left to earle Richard beside the aboue mentioned victorie against those line 30 Brabanders if we shall so take them he also vanquished Hamerike vicount of Limoges and William earle of Angolesme with the vicounts of Uentadore and Cambanais who attempted rebellion against him whome earle Richard subdued and tooke prisoners with diuerse castels and strong
Stephan de Longchamp Seguin de Barret Roger de Glanuille Raimond Fitz Prince Bartholomew de Mortimer Gerard Furniuall Rafe de Malleon Roger de Saâie William de Poole Hugh de Neuill Henrie Teutch or if ye will Teutonicus the kings standardbearer with diuerse others as well Englishmen Frenchmen Normans Poictouins Aniouines Britans Gascoignes as other nations of whome partlie mention is alreadie made before in this booke and partlie for breefenesse diuerse are omitted But now to returne sure it is that king Richard meant to haue recouered the citie of Ierusalem and all the holie land out of the Saracens hands by the assistance of almightie God if the doubt which he had of his brother the earle of Mortaigns practises the French kings dooings which were brought to him with a greeuous report had not reuoked him home For diuerse messengers were sent dailie into the holie land to aduertise him of such dangers as were like to insue if by his speedie returne the same were not preuented And first after Easter there came to him the prior of Hereford with letters from the bishop of Elie conteining a sore information against his brother earle Iohn for hauing expelled those whom he had appointed rulers ouer the realme of England and altered the state of things there contrarie to the ordinances by him deuised afore his setting forward vpon his iournie as before ye haue partlie heard Upon receipt of which letters he meant inmediatlie at the first to haue returned and to haue left behind him a conuenient power of men to wit thrée hundred knights or men of armes and two thousand chosen footmen to abide vpon the defense of the holie land with other christians at his costs and charges But yet at length he was persuaded to tarrie speciallie till things were set in some better state which then were out of order by the death of the marques of Montferrato lord of Tire whom two traitorous Saracens of the kind which they name Assassini had murthered After whose death Henrie earle of Champaigne nephue to king Richard married his wife and was made king of Ierusalem Guido resigning to him his title vnto whome as it were in recompense king Richard gaue the I le of Cypres although some write that the knights Templers had bought it of him before Thus king Richard remaining still in the holie land shortlie after Whitsuntide there came an other messenger to him one Iohn de Alanzon a clearke bringing worsse newes out of England than the prior of Hereford had brought before which in effect conteined that his brother earle Iohn was alied as a confederat with the French king and meant through his setting on to seize into his possession the whole realme of England notwithstanding the persuasion of his mother quéene Eliânor and other his fréends to the contrarie Herevpon king Richard was fullie persuaded to returne home but yet through the admonition of certeine persons and namelie of one William dâ Poicters a chapleine of his he estsoones altered his purpose and so remained there till at length through enuie and malice still increasing amongst the câristians he perceiued how no good purpose could go forward since that which séemed good to some was misliked of other and speciallie our writers put great blame in the French men who either vpon disdaine or other displeasure would not be persuaded to follow their aduise which were knowne bâst to vnderstand the state of things in those parties And herevpon when the armie was aduanced to Betenoble a place not past foure leagues distant from Ierusalem bicause their mind might not be fulfilled for the besieging of Ierusalem which they had intended to take in hand whereas the residue would rather that they shuld haue gone to besiege Babylon in Aegypt and that vpon sundrie great respects the Frenchmen raised their field and returned againe to Acres in great despite putting the rest of the armie also so much as in them laie in danger of vtter ruine and distresse line 10 Then king Richard and the other christian capteins perceiuing how the matter inclined and giuing ouer all hope of any more good successe followed them So that after they were thus returned to Acres king Richard still doubting least his long absence from home might put him in danger of more losse here than he saw hope of present gaine to be had there in such diuersitie of humours and priuie malice which reigned among them he determined fullie to depart homewards with no lesse purpose to line 20 returne thither againe after he had setled things at home in such sure stay as was expedient for the suertie of his owne estate and quietnesse of his people Herevpon being readie to enter into his ships at Acres or as some haue being on his iournie homewards in Cypres he was aduertised that the Souldane Saladine had taken the towne of Iaph slaine a great number of the christians within it and besieged the residue within the castell the which constreined through feare had compounded to yéeld if within line 30 thrée daies there came no succour King Richard being hereof aduertised and turning gréef into valiancie with all spéed sailed backe vnto Iaph and landing there with his people caused his enimies to forsake the towne but anon assembling themselues againe togither they turned once more to besiege it wherevpon he issued foorth into the fields and fought with them sundrie daies togither till finallie they were content to forsake their enterprise and to depart thence for altogither In these line 40 conflicts the valiant courage of king Richard and the worthie manhood of his souldiers right well appeared for he brought not with him at that time vnto Iaph aboue 80 men of armes and foure hundred other souldiers with crossebowes and yet with that small handfull of men and some aid of them that he found there in the castell he did not onelie bid battell to the enimies which were numbred to 62 thousand but also put them to the woorsse and caused them to flee backe to their great shame and confusion line 50 Thus Iaph being deliuered out of the enimies hands king Richard fell sicke at a castell called Cephas and so remained there certeine daies till he had recouered his health In which meane time the Soldane Saladine seeming to lament his âase sent vnto him certeine of his councellors to common with him of peace declaring that although he well vnderstood that king Richard ment shortlie to returne into his countrie and that after his departure out of the east parts he could with small adoo recouer line 60 all that the christians yet held within the holie land he would neuerthelesse in respect of king Richards high prowes and noble valiancie grant a peace for a certeine time so that not onelie Ascalon but also all other such townes and places as the christians had fortified or woone since the conquest of Acres should be raced as touching
reported I would aduise you that whilest there is a place for grace and fauour rather to obeie the popes iust demands to whose word other christian princes are readie to giue eare than by striuing in vaine to cast awaie your selfe and all others that take your part or are bent to defend your quarell or cause These words being thus spoken by the legat king line 60 Iohn as then vtterlie despairing in his matters when he saw himselfe constreined to obeie was in a great perplexitie of mind and as one full of thought looked about him with a frowning countenance waieng with himselfe what counsell were best for him to follow At length oppressed with the burthen of the imminent danger and ruine against his will and verie loth so to haue doone he promised vpon his oth to stand to the popes order and decree Wherefore shortlie after in like manner as pope Innocent had commanded he tooke the crowne from his owne head and deliuered the same to Pandulph the legat neither he nor his heires at anie time thereafter to receiue the same but at the popes hands Upon this he promised to receiue Stephan the archbishop of Canturburie into his fauour with all other the bishops and banished men making vnto them sufficient amends for all iniuries to them doone and so to pardon them that they should not run into any danger for that they had rebelled against him Then Pandulph kéeping the crowne with him for the space of fiue daies in token of possession thereof at length as the popes vicar gaue it him againe By meanes of this act saith Polydor the same went abroad that king Iohn willing to continue the memorie hereof made himselfe vassall to pope Innocent with condition that his successors should likewise from thencefoorth acknowledge to haue their right to the same kingdome from the pope But those kings that succeeded king Iohn haue not obserued any such lawes of reconciliation neither doo the autentike chronicles of the realme make mention of any such surrender so that such articles as were appointed to king Iohn to obserue perteined vnto him that had offended and not to his successors Thus saith Polydor. Howbeit Ranulph Higden in his booke intituled Polychronicon saith indéed that king Iohn did not onelie bind himselfe but his heires and successors being kings of England to be feudaries vnto pope Innocent and his successors popes of Rome that is to say that they should hold their dominions of them in fee yeelding and paieng yéerelie to the sée of Rome the summe of seauen hundred marks for England and thrée hundred marks for Ireland Furthermore by report of the most autentike and approued writers king Iohn to auoid all dangers which as he doubted might insue despairing as it were in himselfe or rather most speciallie for lacke of loiall dutie in his subiects consented to all the persuasions of Pandulph and so not without his great hart-gréefe he was contented to take his oth togither with sixtéene earles and barons who laieng their hands vpon the holie euangelists sware with him vpon perill of their soules that he should stand to the iudgement of the church of Rome and that if he repented him and would refuse to stand to promise they should then compell him to make satisfaction Héervpon they being all togither at Douer the king and Pandulph with the earls and barons and a great multitude of other people agréed and concluded vpon a finall peace in forme as here insueth The charter of king Iohn his submission as it was conueied to the pope at Rome IOhannes Deigratia rex Angliae omnibus Christi fidelibus hanc chartam inspecturis salutem in Domino Vniuersitati vestrae per hanc chartam sigillo nostro munitam volumus esse notum quòd cùm Deum matrem nostram sanctam ecclesiam offenderimus in multis proinde diuina misericordia plurimùm indigeamus nec quid dignè offerre possimus pro satisfactione Deo ecclesiae debita facienda nisi nosmetipsos humiliemus regna nostra volentes nosipsos humiliare pro illo qui se pro nobis humiliauit vsque ad mortem gratia sancti spiritus inspirante non vi interdicti nec timore coacti sed nostra bona spontaneáque volun ate ac communi consilio baronum nostrorum conferimus liberè concedimus Deo sanctis apostolis eius Petro Paulo sanctae Romanae ecclesiae matri nostrae ac domino papae Innocentio eiúsque catholicis successoribus totum regnum Angliae totum regnum Hyberniae cum omni iure pertinentijs suis pro remissione omnium peccatorum nostrorum totius generis nostri tam pro viuis quà m pro defunctis amodò illa ab eo ecclesiae Romana tanquam secundarius recipientes tenentes in praesentia prudentis viri Pandulphi domini papae subdiaconi familiaris Exindè praedicto domino papae Innocentio eiúsque catholicis successoribus ecclesiae Romanae secundùm subscriptam formam fecimus iurauimus line 10 homagium ligium in praesentia Pandulphi si coram domino papaesse poterimus eidem faciemus successores nostros haeredes de vxore nostra in perpetuum obligantes vt simili modo summo pontifici quipro tempore fuerit ecclesiae Romanae sine contradictione debeant fidelitatem praestare homagium recognoscere Adindicium autem huius nostrae perpetua obligationis concessionis volumus stabilimus line 20 vt de proprijs specialibus redditibus nostris praedictorum regnorum pro omni seruitio consuetudine quae pro ipsis facere debemus saluis per omnia denarijs beati Petri ecclesia Romana mille marcas Esterlingorum percipiat annuatim in festo scilicet sancti Michaëlis quingentas marcas in Pascha quingentas septingentas scilicet pro regno Angliae trecentas pro regno Hyberniae saluis nobis haeredibus nostris iustitijs libertatibus regalibus nostris Quae omnia sicut line 30 supra scripta sunt rata esse volentes at que firma obligamus nos successores nostros contranon venire si nos vel aliquis successorum nostrorum contra haec attentare praesumpserit quicunque ille fuerit nisi ritè commonitus resipuerit cadat à iure regni Et haec charta obligationis concessionis nostrae semper firma permaneat Teste meipso apud domum militum templi iuxta Doueram coram H. Dublinensi archiepiscopo Iohanne Norwicensi episcopo line 40 Galfrido filio Petri W. comite Sarisburiae Willielmo comite Penbroc R. comite Bononiae W. comite Warennae S. comite Winton W. comite Arundel W. comite de Ferarijs W. Briwere Petro filio Hereberti Warino filio Geroldi 15 die Maij anno regni nostri decimo quarto This deed and instrument being written and ingrossed the king deliuered it vnto Pandulph to take line 50 with him to Rome there to make
the lawes of king Edward the confessor profitable to the church and barons of the realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallie executed ouer all the land And therfore being thus assembled in the quéere of the church of S. Edmund they receiued a solemne oth vpon the altar there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which be of his owne accord had promised to confirme to them they would from thencefoorth make warre vpon him till they had obteined their purpose and inforced him to grant not onelie to all these their petitions but also yéeld to the confirmation of them vnder his scale for âuer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolable line 10 The cheefe cause that mooued the lords to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demanded escuage of them that refused to go with him into Poictow and they on the other part mainteined that they were not bound to paie it for any warres which the king made in the parts beyond the seas But he to prooue that he ought to haue it declared how in his fathers and brothers time it was paied and therefore he ought to haue it Much adoo there was about this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoo line 20 there had beene if the legats presence had not somewhat staâed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of king Henrie the first at the hands of the archbishop of Canturburie they made such a sinister interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they procéeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned Finallie it was determined amongst them that shortlie after Christmasse they should go to the king and require of him that they might haue those laws line 30 restored which he had promised to them as is aforesaid But forasmuch as they knew well that their sute would not be thankfullie accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horsse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegard if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such inforcement They appointed also diuerse of the most ancient lords to mooue the said matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being line 40 aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London thither came the lords also with like spéed year 1215 leauing their men in the townes and villages abroad to be readie vpon any sudden warning to come vnto them if néed should so require Being come into his presence they required of him that it might please him first to appoint the exercise and vse of those ancient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of England in times past ruled line 50 their subiects secondlie that according to his promise he would abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name méere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdlie they required of him the performance of all other things which he had most faithfullie of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somewhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a verie gentle answer For perceiuing them readie with force to constreine him if by gentlenesse they might not preuaile line 60 he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet minds with soft remedies than to go about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie dangerous especiallie where both parts are of like force Therefore he promised them within a few daies to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credit to his words he caused the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Elie with William Marshall earle of Penbroke vnto whome he had giuen his daughter Elianor in marriage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his suerties which willinglie they did Herewith the minds of the Nobilitie being somewhat pacified returned home to their houses The king soone after also to assure himselfe the more effectuallie of the allegiance of his people in time to come caused euerie man to renew his homage and to take a new oth to be faithfull to him against all other persons And to prouide the more suerlie for himselfe on Candlemasse day next insuing he tooke vpon him the crosse to go into the holie land which I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the end that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of danger of such as were his foes In which point of dissimulation he shewed himselfe prudent obseruing the counsell of the wiseman inâlusum corde dolorem Dissimula atque tace ne deteriora subinde Damma feras ¶ Some say that a great part of this variance that chanced betwéene king Iohn and his barons was bicause the king would without skilfull aduise haue exiled the earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had oftentimes aduised him to leaue his cruell dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towards all the states and degrées of his subiects as well towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The prelats therefore of the realme sore repining at his dooings for that they could not patientlie suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they toke it to the libertie of the church found means through practise to persuade both the kings of Scotland and France to aid and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie noblemen of England But these séeme to be coniectures of such writers as were euill affected towards the kings cause Now therefore to the sequele of the matter The king hauing sent awaie the barons with a gentle answer though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demand bicause it made much against his roiall prerogatiue and therewith foreseeing that the matter would be like to grow at length to be tried by force he began to dout his owne estate and therefore prepared an armie and fortified diuerse castels and places with men munition and vittels into the which he might retire for his safetie in any time of need The barons which vnderstood the kings diligence herein and coniecturing thereof his whole intent made readie also their power appointing for their generall one Robert Fitz Walter a man both excellent in counsell and valiant in warre Herewith they came vnto the archbishop of Canturburie presenting vnto him a booke wherein was conteined a note of all the articles of their petitions required him to vnderstand the kings mind touching the same The archbishop coueting to
extinguish the sedition whereof he himselfe had beene no small kindler which was like to grow if the Nobilitie were not pacified the sooner talked with the king and exhorted his grace verie instantlie to satisfie the requests of his barons and herewith did shew the booke of the articles which they had deliuered vnto him The king when he saw what they demanded which in effect was a new order in things touching the whole state of the common wealth sware in a great furie that he would neuer condescend vnto those petitions Whereof when the barons had knowledge they gat them strait vnto armour making their assemblie at Stamford in the Easter weeke whither they had drawne vnto them almost the whole Nobilitie and gathered an excéeding great armie For the commons flocked vnto them from euerie part bicause the king was generallie hated of the more part of his subiects It was coniectured that there were in that armie the number of two thousand knights beside yeomen on horssebacke or demilances as I may call them and footemen apparelled in diuerse sorts of armour The chiefe ringleaders of this power were these whose names insue Robert Fitz Walter Eustace Uescie Richard Percie Robert Roos Peter de Breuse Nicholas de Stuteuill Saer earle of Winchester line 10 Robert erle of Clare Henrie earle of Clare Richard earle de Bigot William de Mowbray William de Cressey Ralfe Fitz Robert Robert de Uere Foulke Fitz Warren Will. Mallet William de Montacute William de Beauchampe Simon de Kime William Marshall the yoonger William Manduit Robert de Montibigonis Iohn Fitz Robert Iohn Fitz Alane G. Lauale O. Fitz Alane W. de Hobrug O. de Uales G. de Gaunt line 20 Maurice de Gaunt Robert de Brakesley Robert de Mounfichet Will. de Lanualley G. de Maundeuile earle of Essex William his brother William de Huntingfield Robert de Gresley G. constable of Menton Alexander de Panton Peter Fitz Iohn Alexander de Sutton Osbert de Bodie Iohn constable of Chester Thomas de Muleton Conan Fitz Helie and manie other they had also of councell with them as chiefe the archbishop of Canturburie The king as then was at Oxford who hearing of the assemblie which the barons made and that they line 30 were come to Brakesley on the mondaie next after the octaues of Easter he sent vnto them the archbishop of Canturburie in whom he reposed great confidence and William Marshall earle of Penbroke to vnderstand what they meant by that their assembling thus togither Wherevpon they deliuered to the same messengers a roll conteining the ancient liberties priuiledges and customs of the realme signifieng that if the king would not confirme the same they would not cease to make him warre till line 40 he should satisfie their requests in that behalfe The archbishop and the earle returning to the king shewed him the whole circumstance of that which the barons demanded who tooke great indignation thereat and scornefullie said Why doo they not aske to haue the kingdome also Finallie he affirmed with an oth that he would neuer grant any such liberties whereby he should become a slaue Herevpon the archbishop and the earle of Penbroke line 50 returned to the barons and declared the kings deniall to confirme their articles Then the barons naming their hoast The armie of God and the holie church set forward and first came vnto Northampton and besieging the towne when they could not preuaile bicause the same was well prouided for defense aforehand they departed from thence and came towards Bedford to besiege the castell there in which sir William Beauchampe was capteine who being secretlie confederate with them deliuered line 60 the place incontinentlie into their hands Whilest they remained here a certeine time to fortifie and furnish the castell with necessarie prouision there came letters to them from London giuing them to vnderstand that if they would send a conuenient power of souldiers to defend the citie the same should be receiued thereinto at some meet and reasonable time in the night season by the citizens who would ioine with them in that quarell against the king to the vttermost of their powers The lords were glad of these newes to haue the chiefe citie of the realme to take part with them and therfore they sent foure bands of souldiers streightwaies thither which were brought into the citie in the night season according to order aforehand taken But as Matt. Paris saith they were receiued into the citie by Algate the 24 of Maie being sundaie whilest the citizens were at masse The next day they made open rebellion tooke such as they knew fauoured the king brake into the houses of the Iewes spoiled them The barons hauing thus gotten possession of the citie of London wrote letters vnto all those lords which as yet had not ioined with them in this confederacie threatening that if they refused to aid them now in this necessitie they would destroie their castels manours parkes and other possessions making open warre vpon them as the enimies of God and rebels to the church These were the names of those lords which yet had not sworne to mainteine the foresaid liberties William Marshall earle of Penbroke Rainulfe earle of Chester Nicholas earle of Salisburie William earle Warren William erle of Albemarle H. earle of Cornewall W. de Albenie Robert de Ueipount Peter Fitz Herbert Brian de Lisley G. de Lucie G. de Furniuall Thomas Basset H. de Braibrooke I. de Bassingborne W. de Cantlow H. de Cornwall Iohn Fitz Hugh Hugh de Neuill Philip de Albenie Iohn Marshall and William Brewer All these vpon receipt of the barons letters or the more part of them came to London and ioined themselues with the barons vtterlie renouncing to aid king Iohn Also the plées in the eschequer ceased and the shiriffes staied from executing their office For there was none that would paie anie monie to the kings vse nor anie that did obeie him in somuch that there remained with him but onelie seuen horssemen of all his traine at one time as some write though soone after he had a great power which came to him to the castell of Windsore where he then laie and meant to haue led the same against the lords with all spéed But hearing now of this new rebellion of the Londoners he changed his purpose and durst not depart from Windsore being brought in great doubt least all the other cities of the realme would follow their example Herevpon he thought good to assaie if he might come to some agreement by waie of communication and incontinentlie sent his ambassadours to the barons promising them that he would satisfie their requests if they would come to Windsore to talke with him Howbeit the lords hauing no confidence in his promise came with their armie within thrée miles of Windsore and their pitcht downe their tents in a medow betwixt Stanes and Windsore whither
K. Iohn being ioifull in that they had brought the matter so well about for his purpose caused the popes decree to be declared vnto the barons commanding them streitlie to obeie the same The barons taking the matter grieuouslie to be thus mocked with great indignation both blamed king Iohns vniust dealing and the popes wrongfull iudgement in that he had pronounced against them without hearing what they had of right to alledge for themselues Wherevpon out of hand notwithstanding the popes prohibition and prescript to the contrarie they determined to trie their cause by dint of sword and with all speed assembled their powers which for the greater part they had latelie dismissed and sent home They furnished the castell of Rochester with a strong garrison of men and placed therein as capteine one William Albeney a verie skilfull warriour King Iohn after he vnderstood that the barons contemning the popes decrée and inhibition were more offended and bent against him than before sent once againe to the pope to aduertise him of their disobedience and great contumacie shewed in refusing to stand to his prescript This doone he returned to the I le of Wight and sailed from thence to Douer where diuerse of those his commissaries which he had sent to hire soldiers in forren parts returned to him bringing with them out of diuerse countries such a multitude of souldiers and armed men that the onelie sight of them stroke the harts of all the beholders with great feare and terror For out of the parties of Poictou and Gascoine there came men of great nobilitie and right worthie warriours as Sauerie de Mauleon Geffrey and Oliuer de Buteuile two brethren hauing vnder them great numbers of good souldiers and tall men of warre Also out of Brabant there came Walter Buc Gerard de Sotignie and onâ Godestall with thrée legions of armed men and crossebowes Likewise there came out of Flanders other capteins with diuerse bands of souldiers which Ferdinando earle of Flanders latelie returned out of the French captiuitie for old fréendships ãâã furnished and sent ouer to aid him against his ãâ¦ã as he had ãâã King Iohn then hauing recouered strength ãâã him and being aduertised that William de ãâã was entred into the castell of Rochester with a great number of knights men of armes and other souldiers hasted thither with his whole arme and besieged them within inforcing himselfe by all waies possible to win the castell as well by battering the walles with engines as by giuing thereto manie assaults line 10 but the garison within consisting of nintie and foure knights beside demilances and other souldiers defended the place verie manfullie in hope of reseue from the barons which laie as then at London but they comming forward one daies iournie vnto Dartford when they heard that the king was comming forward in good araie of battell to meet them vpon consideration had of their owne forces for that they were not able to match him with footmen they returned barke againe to the citie breaking line 20 that assured promise which they had made and also confirmed by their solemne oths which was that if the castell should chance to be besieged they would not faile but raise the siege At length they within for want of vittels were constreined to yeeld it vp vnto the king after it had beene besieged the space of three score daies during which tiâe they had beaten backe their enimies at sundrie assaults with great slaughter and losse But the king hauing now got the possession of that hold line 30 vpon greefe conceiued for the losse of so manie men and also bicause he had line so long about it yet he could wânne it to his inestimable costs and charges was determined to haue put them all to death that had kept it But Sauerie de Maâleon aduised him otherwise lest by such crueltie the barons in any like case should be occasioned to vse the same extremitie towards such of his people as by chance might fall into their hands Thus the king spaâed the Nobles and gentlemen sending William de Albenie William line 40 de Lancaster William de Emeford Thomas de Muleton Osbert Giffââd Osâert de Bobie Odinell de Albenie and diuerse other to the castell of Corfe there to be kept as prisoners But Robert Charme Richard Gifford and Thomas de Lincolne were sent to Notingham and so other were sent to other places As for all the demilances or yeomen if I shall so call them and the arcubalisters which had slaine manie of his men during the siege as Matthew Paris saith the king caused them to be hanged line 50 to put other in feare that should so obstinatlie resist him Neuerthelesse as the booke that belonged to Berneâell abbie saith there was not any of them hanged sauing one arcubalister onelie whome the king had brought vp top a child But howsoeuer the king dealt with them after they were yéelded true it is as by the same booke it appeareth there had beene no siege in those daies more earnestlie inforced nor more obstinatlie defended for after that all the limmes of line 60 the castell had beene reuersed and throwne downe they kept the maister tower till halfe thereof was also ouerthrowne and after kept the other halfe till through famine they were constreined to yéeld hauing nothing but horsseflesh and water to susteine their liues withall Here is to be remembred that whilest the siege laie thus at Rochester Hugh de Boues a valiant knight but full of pride and arrogancie a Frenchman borne but banished out of his countrie came downe to Calice with an huge number of men of warre and souldiers to come to the aid of king Iohn But as he was vpon the sea with all his people meaning to land at Douer by a sudden tempest which roâe at that instant the said Hugh with all his companie was drowned by shâpwracke Soâe after the ãâã of the same Hugh with the carcases of other innumerable both of men women and children were found not farre from Yeuâouâh and all along that coast There were of them in all fortie thousand as saith Matthew Paris for of all those which he brought with him there was as it is said not one man leât aliue The king as the âame went but hâw ãâã I know not had giuen by charter vnto the ãâã Hugh de Boues the whole countrie of Northfolke so that he ment to haue expelled the old inhabitants and to haue peopled it with strangers But whether this was so or not sure it is that he was verie sorowfull for the losse of this ãâã and aid which thus perished in the seas though it happened verie well for his subiects of England that should haue béene fore oppressed by such multitude of strangers which for the most part must néeds haue liued vpon the countrie to the vtter vndooing of the inhabitants wheresoeuer they
thereto that king Iohn had by warre first inuaded his castels and lands in Picardie and wasted the same as Buncham castell and Lienâ with the countie of Guisnes which belonged to the fée of the said Lewes But these reasons notwithstanding the legat warned the French king on paine of cursing not to suffer his sonne to go into England and likewise his sonne that he should not presume to take the iournie in hand But Lewes hearing this declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in the realme of England which was not holden of him and therefore required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things as belonged nothing to him but rather to licence him to séeke the recouerie of his wiues right which he meant to pursue with perill of life if need should require The legat perceiuing he could not preuaile in his sute made to king Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vaine in further treating with him but sped him foorth into England obteining yet a safeconduct of the French king to passe through his realme Lewes in like maner purposing by all meanes to preuent the legat first dispatched foorth ambassadours in all hast vnto the court of Rome to excuse himselfe to the pope and to render the reasons that most speciallie mooued him to procéed forward in his enterprise against king Iohn being called by the barons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him This doone with all conuenient speed he came downe to Calice where he found 680 ships well appointed and trimmed which Eustace surnamed the moonke had gathered and prepared there readie against his comming Lewes therefore foorthwith imbarking himselfe with his people and all necessarie prouisions for such a iournie tooke the sea and arriued at a place called Stanchorre in the I le of Tenet vpon the 21 day of Maie and shortlie after came to Sandwich there landed with all his people where he also incamped vpon the shore by the space of thrée daies In which meane time there came vnto him a great number of those lords and gentlemen which had sent for him and there euerie one apart and by himselfe sware fealtie and homage vnto him as if he had béene their true and naturall prince King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arriued came to Douer meaning to fight with his aduersaries by the way as they should come forward towards London But yet vpon other aduisement taken he changed his purpose bicause he put some doubt in the Flemings and other strangers of whome the most part of his armie consisted bicause he knew that they hated the French men no more than they did the English Therefore furnishing the castell of Douer with men munition and vittels he left it in the kéeping of Hubert de Burgh a man of notable prowesse valiancie and returned himselfe vnto Canturburie and from thence tooke the high waie towards Winchester Lewes being aduertised that king Iohn was retired out of Kent passed through the countrie without anie incounter and wan all the castels and holds as he went but Douer he could not win At his comming to Rochester he laid siege to the castell there and wan it causing all the strangers that were found within it to be hanged This doone he came to London and there receiued the homage of those lords and gentlemen which had not yet doone their homage to him at Sandwich On the other part he tooke an oth to mainteine and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme and to restore to euerie man his rightfull heritage and lands requiring the barons furthermore to continue faithfull towards him assuring them to bring things so to passe that the realme of England should recouer the former dignitie and they their ancient liberties Moreouer he vsed them so courteouslie gaue them so faire words and made such large promises that they beléeued him with all their harts But alas Cur vincit opinio verum The rumour of this pretended outward courtesie being once âored through the realme caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him among whome were diuerse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn as William earle Warren William earle of Arundell William earle of Salisburie William Marshall the yoonger and diuerse other supposing verelie that the French kings sonne should now obteine the king dome who in the meane time ordeined Simon Langton afore mentioned to be his chancellour by whose preaching and exhortation as well the citizens of London as the barons that were excommunicated caused diuine seruice to be celebrated in their presence induced thereto bicause line 10 Lewes had alreadie sent his procurators to Rome before his comming into England there to shew the goodnesse of his cause and quarell But this auailed them not neither tooke his excuse any such effect as he did hope it should for those ambassadors that king Iohn had sent thither replied against their assertions so that there was hard hold about it in that court albeit that the pope would decrée nothing till he hard further from his legat Gualo who the same time being aduertised of the procéedings of Lewes in his iournie with all diligence hasted ouer into England and passing through the middle of his aduersaries came vnto king Iohn then soiourning at Glocester of whome he was most ioifullie receiued for in him king Iohn reposed all his hope of victorie This legat immediatlie after his comming did excommunicate Lewes by name with all his fautors and complices but speciallie Simon de Langton with bell booke and candle as the maner was Howbeit the same Simon and one line 30 Geruase de Hobrug deane of S. Pauls in London with other alledged that for the right and state of the cause of Lewes they had alreadie appealed to the court of Rome and therefore the sentence published by Gualo they tooke as void At the same time also all the knights and men of warre of Flanders and other parts beyond the seas which had serued the king departed from him the Poictouins onelie excepted and part of them that thus went from him resorted vnto Lewes and entred line 40 into his wages but the residue repaired home into their owne countries so that Lewes being thus increased in power departed from London and marching towards Winchester he wan the castels of Rigat Gilford and Farnham From thence he went to Winchester where the citie was yéelded vnto him with all the castels and holds thereabout as Woluesey Odiham and Beaumere ¶ Whilest the said Lewes was thus occupied in Sussex about the subduing of that countrie vnto his line 50 obeisance there was a yoong gentleman in those parts named William de Collingham being of a valorous mind and loathing forren subiection who would in no wise doo fealtie to Lewes but assembling togither about the number
paie for the bonds made to the merchants by the bishop of Hereford as before is recited In this season the deuotion which manie had conceiued of the pope and the church of Rome began to wax cold reputing the vertue which he shewed at his entring into the papasie to be rather a colourable hypocrisie than otherwise sith his proceedings answered not to his good beginnings for as it was manifest where sutors brought their complaints into the court of Rome such sped best as gaue most bribes and the two priors of Winchester the one expelled and the other got in by intrusion could well witnesse the same and all the world knoweth that the viperous generation of Romanists reckoning from the ringleader to the simplest shaueling haue made gaine the scope of their holinesse and as it is truelie said Quae libet arripiunt lucri bonus est odoâ ex re Qualibet imponunt hos scelus omne iuuat Accipiunt quoduis si non sonat aere crumena Siue siligo adsit sordida siue pecus c. This yeare died William of Yorke bishop of Salisburie which had beene brought vp in the court euen from his youth This bishop first caused that custome to be receiued for a law whereby the tenants of euerie lordship are bound to owe their suit to the lords court of whom they hold their tenements In the feast of Easter this yeare the king adorned Magnus king of Man with the order of knighthood and bestowed vpon him great gifts and honors ¶ The countesse of Warren Auesia or Atesia as some bookes haue sister to the king by his mother line 10 departed this life in hir flourishing youth vnto the great griefe of hir brother but speciallie of hir husband Iohn earle of Waren that loued hir intierlie ¶ About the midst of Maie the Iewes that were in the towre and in other prisons for the murther of the child at Lincolne and had béene indited by an inquest vpon the ãâã of him that had suffered at Lincolne were ãâ¦ã and set at libertie to the number of ãâ¦ã of them ¶ In Whitsuntide was holden a ãâ¦ã at Blie where the line 20 lord Edward the ãâ¦ã sonne first began to shew proofe of his chiualâââ There were diuerse ouerthrowen and hurt and aâââgst other William de Longspee was so brused ãâ¦ã neuer after recouer his former strength The king caused a proclamation is be set foorth that all such as might dispend âââeene pounds in lands should receiue the ãâã of knighthood and those that would not or could not should paie their fines This yeare thrée daies after the feast of S. line 30 Ciricus a maruellous sore tempest of wind raine haile and thunder chanced that did excéeding much hurt Mill-whéeles by the violeââe of waters were carried away and the wind-milles were no lesse tormented with the rage of wind Arches of bridges stackes of haie houses that stood by water sides and children in cradels were borne awaie that both woonderfull and no lesse pitifull it was to see At Bedford the riuer of Duse bare downe six houses togither and did vnspeakeable hurt thereabouts line 40 Alexander the third king of Scots with his wife quéene Margaret came about the beginning of August into England and found the king at his manor of Woodstoke where he solaced him a season and had the lands of the earle of Huntington restored vnto him which his grandfather king William in his time lost and forfeited Here he did homage to king Henrie Upon the day of the decollation of S. Iohn the two kings with their quéenes came to London where they were honorablie receiued and so conueied line 50 vnto Westminster On the day of S. Augustine the bishop being the eight and twentith of August Iohn Mansell the kings chapleine besought the two kings and other states to dine with him on the morrow following which they granted and so he made a maruellous great dinner There were seuen hundred messes serued vp but the multitude of ghests was such that scarse the same sufficed his house was not able to receiue them all and therefore he caused tents and booths to be set vp for theâ The like dinner line 60 had not beene made by any chapleine before that time All those that came were worthilie receiued feasted and interteined in such sort as euerie man was satisfied About foure daies before the feast of S. Edward K. Henrie came into the excheker himselfe there deuised order for the appearance of shiriffes and bringing in of their accompts At the same time also there was fiue marks set on euerie shiriffes head for a fine bicause they had not distreined euerie person that might dispend 15 pounds land to receiue the order of knighthood as was to the same shiriffes commanded The king of Scots after he had remained a while with the king of England returned backe into Scotland and left his wife behind with hir mother till she should be brought to bed for she was as then great with child In the 41 yeare of the reigne of king Henrie his brother Richard earle of Cornewall was elected emperour by one part of the Cornosters and diuerse lords of Almaine comming ouer into this land vpon the daie of the innocents in Christmasse presented vnto him letters from the archbishop of Colen and other great lords of Almaine year 1257 testifieng their consents in the choosing of him to be emperour and withall that it might stand with his pleasure to accept that honor Finallie vpon good deliberation had in the matter he consented therevnto whervpon the lords that came with the message being right glad of their answer returned with all spéed to signifie the same vnto those from whom they had béene sent The treasure of this earle Richard now elected king of Almaine was esteemed to amount vnto such a summe that he might dispend euerie day a hundred marks for the terme of ten yeares togither not reckoning at all the reuenues which dailie accrewed to him of his rents in Almaine and England In this meane time the vnquiet Welshmen after the death of their prince Dauid chose in his stéed one Leolin that was son to the same Griffin that brake his necke as he would haue escaped out of the towre of London and herewith they began a new rebellion either driuing out such Englishmen as laie there in garisons within the castels and fortresses or else entring into the same by some traitorous practise they slue those which they found within them to the great displeasure of their souereigne lord Edward the kings eldest sonne who coueting to be reuenged of their rebellious enterprises could not bring his purpose to passe by reason of the vnseasonable weather and continuall raine which fell that winter so raising the waters setting the marishes on flouds that he could not passe with his armie Moreouer his father the king wanted monie and treasure
discharged by Iohn Mansell one of the kings iustices afore whom and other the kings councell the inquisition was taken and then was the custodie of the citie assigned vnto the constable of the tower and in place of the shiriffes were appointed Michaell Tonie and Iohn Audrian At length the maior shiriffes and Aldermen that were accused perceiuing the kings displeasure towards them submitted themselues wholie to his mercie sauing to them and to all other the citizens their liberties franchises and so in the excheker chamber at Westminster afore the king there sitting in iudgement vpon the matter they were condemned to paie their fines for their offenses committed and further euerie of them discharged of his ward and office Shortlie after was William Fitz Richard by the kings commandement made maior and Thomas Fitz Thomas and William Grapisgate shiriffes The archbishop of Yorke was accurssed by the popes commandement through all England with booke bell and candle that by such terror his constancie might he weakened But the archbishop saith Matthew Paris informed by the example of Thomas Becket and by the example and doctrine of saint Edmund sometime his instructor and also taught by the faithfulnesse of blessed Robert late bishop of Lincolne despaired not of comfort from heauen in bearing patientlie the popes tyrannie neither would he bestow the wealthie reuenues of his church vpon Italians being vnworthie persons and strangers neither would he obeie and incline to the popes will like a faint-harted person by leaning and setting apart the rigor of the law least therby he might séeme to result from his pastorlike office and animate the woolfe of Rome to breake into the shéepfold of the church whose purpose was to sucke the verie bloud quite and cleane out of euerie veine yea to bite out bowels and all Which qualitie to rest in him wofull experience hath taught and the testimonie of written verities hath shewed among which this one for the truth thereof is worthie to be reported euen to the praise of the deuiser for his prettie deuise therein comprised and here set downe as fit for the purpose Non pontifex sed potifex Non potifex sed panifex Non panifex sed carnifex Est papa pater pontifex About âhe beginning of the two and fortith yeare of king Henries reigne the lord Iames Audelie that had béene ouer with the king of Almaine and was latelie returned home in companie of the lord Henrie sonne to the said king who came backe from his father about the feast of saint Michaell last past vnderstanding how the Welshmen in his absence had burnt wasted and destroied his lands possessions and castels which belonged vnto him in the confines of Wales he meant to be reuenged of those iniuries and inuading them he slue a great number of them so reuenging the death of those his freends seruants and tenants whome they before had murthered The Welshmen were not so discouraged herewith but that they brake vpon him out of their starting-holes and places of refuge through the marishes and slaieng their enimies horsses put them backe to their power ceassed not to doo what mischeefe they could line 10 by spoiling killing and burning houses and castels where they might come vnto them and so the realme of England was dailie put to losses hinderances For out of Wales England was accustomed to be furnished with horsses cattell and other things to the great profit of both the countries About the same time there was an ambassage sent from the king of England to the French king by the bishop of Worcester the elect of Winchester the abbat of Westminster the earle of Leicester Hugh Bigod earle line 20 Marshall with Peter de Sauoy and Robert Walcron The effect of their message was to require restitution of those countries lands cities and townes which had bene euicted out of the hands of king Iohn and others apperteining by right of inheritance to the king of England These lords did their message but as was thought they had no towardlie answer but rather were put off with trifling words scornefull âawnts so that they returned shortlie againe all of them the abbat of Westminster onelie excepted line 30 who remained there behind for a fuller answer not ânelie to those requests exhibited on the part of the king of England but also on the behalfe of the king of Almaine The marshes towards Wales in this season were brought almost desert by reason of the continuall wars with the Welshmen for what with fire sword neither building nor liuing creature nor any other thing was spared that fire sword might bring to ruine line 40 In this yeare was an exceeding great dearth in so much that a quarter of wheat was sold at London for foure and twentie shillings whereas within two or thrée yeares before a quarter was sold at two shillings It had beene more déerer if great store had not come out of Almaine for in France and in Normandie it likewise failed year 1258 But there came fiftie great ships fraught with wheat and barlie with meale and bread out of Dutchland by the procurement of Richard king of Almaine which greatlie releeued the poore for proclamation was made and order line 50 taken by the king that none of the citizens of London should buy any of that graine to laie it vp in store whereby it might be sold at an higher price vnto the needie But though this prouision did much ease yet the want was great ouer all the realme For it was certeinelie affirmed that in three shires within the realme there was not found so much graine of that yeares growth as came ouer in those fiftie ships The proclamation was set foorth to restreine the Londoners from ingrossing vp that graine and not without cause for the wealthie citizens were euill spoken of in that season bicause in time of scarsitie they would either staie such ships as fraught with vittels were comming towards the citie and send them some other way foorth or else buy the whole that they might sell it by retaile at their plesure to the needie By means of this great dearth and scarsitie the common people were constreined to liue vpon hearbs roots and a great number of the poore people died through famine which is the most miserable calamitie that can betide mortall men and was well marked euen of the heathen but notablie by Ouid who making a description of famine setteth hir foorth in most ouglie and irkesome sort intending therby the dreadfulnes of that heauie plague saieng Quaesitámque famem lapidoso vidit in antro Vnguibus raris vellentem dentibus herbas Hirtus erat crinis caua lumina pallor in ore Labra incana situ scabrirubigine dentes Dura cutis per quam spectari viscera possent Ossa sub incuruis extabant arida lumbis Ventris erat pro ventre locus pendêre putares Pectus à spinae tantummodo
spoiled Also all such persons as were prisoners in Newgate Ludgate Creplegate or in any other prison about the citie for the quarrell of the barons warre were set at libertie The legat perceiuing such disorder accurssed generallie line 40 all such as thus troubled the kings peace shewing themselues enimies to the king and the realme He also interdicted all the churches within the citie and about it licencing onlie diuine seruice to be said in houses of religion and without ringing of any bell or singing and whilest seruice was in hand he appointed the church doores to be shut bicause none of them that stood accurssed should enter and be present The king in the meane time laie at Cambridge to defend the countries about from iniuries which were dailie attempted by them that held the I le of line 50 Elie against him of whome at one time he distressed a certeine number at Ramsey And bicause now after that the earle was thus come to London another companie of them brake out to rob and spoile and were stopped by the kings power from entring into the I le againe they repaired streight to London dooing mischeefe inough by the waie The earle of Glocester greatlie incouraged by their assistance fell in hand to assaile the tower within line 60 the which the popes legat Othobone and diuerse other were inclosed taking vpon them to defend it against the earle and all his puissance The king vpon the first newes of the earle of Glocester his commotion ingaged the shrines of saints and other iewels and relikes of the church of Westminster vnto certeine merchants for great summes of monie with the which sending into France and Scotland he reteined men of warre to come to his aid Herevpon his sonne prince Edward came to his succour vnto Cambridge bringing thither with him thirtie thousand able men out of the north parts Scots and other The king then leauing a conuenient number to defend Cambridge marched from thence toward Windsore After his comming thither his armie dailie increased The earle of Glocester and his complices began to feare the matter and sent to him for peace which could not be granted wherevpon they appointed to giue him batell vpon Houndslow heath The king comming thither in the morning found no man there to resist him and therefore after he had staied there a certeine space he marched foorth and came to Stratford where he was lodged in the abbeie his hoast incamped and laie at Ham and therabouts This chanced about three weekes after Easter The souldiers which laie in London and in Southwarke did much hurt about in the countrie of Southerie else-where They also spoiled the towne of Westminster and the parish-church there but the moonks and the goods belonging to the abbeie they touched not but made hauocke in the kings palace drinking vp destroieng his wine breaking the glasse windowes and defacing the buildings most disorderlie yea scarse forbearing to set the house on fire Also there were of them that brake vp robbed certeine houses in London of the which misgouerned persons there were foure taken that ware the cognisance of the earle of Darbie whome the earle of Glocester caused to be put in sackes and so throwne into the Thames As the king thus laie at Stratford there came vnto him from the parts of beyond the sea the earle of Bullongne and S. Paule with two hundred men of armes and their suit of other souldiers Also there ariued in the Thames a fléet of great vessels fraught with Gascoins and laie afore the tower abiding the kings pleasure ¶ The earle of Glocester had caused bulworks and barbicans to be made betwixt the tower and the citie and also in sundrie places where need required ditches and trenches were cast so that the citie was stronglie fortified Howbeit now that the said erle and his complices perceiued themselues in manner as besieged they sought for peace And by mediation of the king of Almaine the lord Philip Basset and the legat Othobone the same was granted the ordinance of Killingworth in euerie condition obserued The Londoners were pardoned of their trespasse for receiuing the earle though they were constreined to paie a thousand marks to the king of Romans in recompense of the hurts doone to him in burning of his house at Thistleworth Whilest the earle of Glocester kept the citie of London against the king one Henrie de Guderesch steward to the said earle departing from London came to the manour house of Geffrey saint Leger at Offeld which he burnt and turning from thence came to Brickhill The lord Reignold Graie that held of the knights part aduertised hereof followed him with his retinue of men of warre and comming vpon his enimie at vnwares tooke the said Henrie and slue thirtie of the chéefest of his companie some he tooke howbeit manie escaped But now to our purpose By this agréement concluded betwixt the king the earle of Glocester he also accepted to his grace the lord Iohn Eineley the lord Nicholas de Segraue the lord William Marmion the lord Richard de Graie the lord Iohn Fitz Iohn and the lord Gilbert de Lucie with others so that all parts of the realme were quieted sauing that those in the Isle of Elie would not submit themselues yet at length by mediation of prince Edward they were reconciled to the king and all the fortresses and defenses within that Isle by them made were plucked downe and destroied But it appeareth by other writers that immediatlie after the agreement concluded betwixt the earle of Glocester prince Edward the kings sonne by setting workemen in hand to make a caussie through the fens with boords and hurdels entred vpon them that kept the I le of Elie so that manie of them got out and fled to London vnto the said earle of Glocester and other their complices The residue submitted themselues as the lord Wake Simon Montfort the yoonger the Pechees and other vpon condition to be pardoned of life and member and further that prince Edward should be a meane to his father to receiue them into fauour But by other it may rather seeme that some of them kept and defended line 10 themselues within that I le till after the agreement made betwixt the king and the earle of Glocester By order of which agreement there were foure bishops and eight lords chosen foorth which had béene first nominated at Couentrie to order and prescribe betwixt the king and the disherited men a forme of peace and redemption of their lands And so in the feast of All saints proclamation was made of a full accord and agréement and what euerie man should line 20 paie for his ransome for redéeming his offense against the king In the octaues of S. Martine the king held a parlement at Marleborough where the liberties conteined in the booke called Magna charta were coÌfirmed
that by force which otherwise he could not obteine by quiet meanes ¶ This yéere the people paid a fifteenth to the king of all their temporall goods which was said to be granted first to his father The same yeere departed this life Iohn Breton line 30 bishop of Hereford who being verie expert in the lawes of the land compiled a booke of them called Le Breton The 11 of September a generall earthquake chanced betwixt the first houre and the third of the same daie the church of S. Michaell on the hill without Glastenburie was therwith throwne down to the ground After this it rained bloud in the countrie of Wales as a prodigious euill token to that nation with whose bloud shortlie after that region was in manie places moistened and stained For as line 40 it chanced shortlie after Leolin the sonne of Griffin came to haue the gouernment of Wales who partlie to raise new seditions in England and partlie to purchase him friendship and aliance in France sent vnto king Philip requiring of him that he might haue in marriage the ladie Eleanor daughter to Simon Montfort earle of Leicester the which togither with hir mother and brother Emerike remained as banished persons in France The French king granted his request and sent hir vnder the conduct of line 50 hir said brother to be conueied into Wales vnto Leolin who had promised to marrie hir But yer they approched to Wales at the I le of Sillie both the brother sister were taken by foure ships of Bristow the owners whereof that so tooke them sent them vnto king Edward When Leolin vnderstood that his wife was taken from him by the waie as she was comming he was not a little wroth and incontinentlie began to make warre vpon king Edwards subiects that bordered neere vnto Wales killing the line 60 people spoiling their goods and burning vp their townes and houses on each side Herewith the king of England was so mooued that although the said Leolin made sute for peace and offred no small sum of monie to haue the daughter of the earle of Leicester his fianced wife deliuered to him yet would not the king by any meanes consent to that marriage nor receiue any monie of him except he would restore vnto the right owners such lands as he had inuaded and got into his possession and further repaire such castels as he had destroied Herevpon grew no small grudge betwixt the Welshmen and Englishmen so that to represse the inuasion of the enimies in the parts towards Bristow Mountgomerie and Chester the king sent three hundred men in armes on horssebacke In the quindene of Easter the king departing from Westminster hasted towards Wales with a mightie power and caused the courts of the excheker and of his bench to remooue vnto Shrewesburie that they might be néere vnto him making forward with all conuenient speed to come to the aid and succour of his liege people Hervpon entring into Wales he tooke the castell of Rutland and sent into Westwales a valiant capteine named Paine de Camureâjs who with fire and sword wasted that countrie so that the people offering themselues to the kings peace deliuered vnto the said Paine the castell of Stridewie with the countrie adioining Then Leolin the prince of Wales perceiuing that he was not able to resist the kings power and knowing that if he did attempt the conflict against him the danger would redound to himself his traine did as th' old verse counselleth Peruigili cura semper meditare futura and therefore made suit for peace in so much that finallie it was agreed that commissioners for both parts should talke concerning certeine articles and whatsoeuer they concluded aswell the king as the said Leolin should hold the same for firme and stable The king appointed one of his commissioners to wit the lord Robert de Tiptost to take an oth for him authorised the said Robert Anthonie Beke and frier William de Southampton prior prouinciall of the friers preachers commissioners nominated on his behalfe to receiue the like oth of the said Leolin Which Leolin appointed commissioners for his part Tuder ap Edeuenet and Grono ap Helin the which commissioners with good deliberation concluded vpon certeine points and articles of which the principall were as followeth First that the said Leolin should set at libertie all line 1 prisoners which he held in captiuitie for the king of Englands cause freelie and without all challenge Secondlie that to haue peace and the kings of line 2 Englands fauour he should giue vnto the said king fiftie thousand pounds sterling the daies of the paiment whereof to rest in the kings will and pleasure Thirdlie that the land of the foure cantreds without line 3 all contradiction should remaine for euer to the king and his heires with all lands conquered by the king and his people the I le of Anglesey excepted which I le was granted to the prince so that he should paie for the same yearelie the summe of one thousand marks and fiue thousand marks for an income Prouided that if the prince chanced to die without issue then the said Ile to reuert againe into the kings hands Fourthlie that the prince shall come to Rothelan line 4 or Rothland as it is commonlie called there to doo fealtie to the king and before his comming thither he should be absolued and haue the interdiction of his lands released and at his being at Rothelan a daie shall be appointed him by the king for his comming to London there to doo his homage Herevpon was order taken for his safe conduct aswell in his comming to Rothelan as to London There be that write that he was appointed to come vnto London at the feast of the natiuitie of our Lord. Fiftlie it was couenanted that all the homages line 5 of Wales should remaine to the king except onelie of fiue barons which inhabited néere vnto the castell of Snowdon for otherwise the said Leolin could not conuenientlie call himselfe prince except he haâ some barons vnder him Sixtlie that he should receiue the title and name of line 6 prince so long as he liued and after his deceasse the homages of those fiue barons should reuert to the king and to his heires foreuer line 7 Seuenthlie the king granted vnto the said Leolin the lands that belonged ãâã his brother Dauid for ââarme of the said Leolins life and in recompense thereof was contented to saââfie the said Dauid with other lands in some other place the which after the decease of the said Leolin ãâã Dauid should reuert to the king and his heires For the assurance of which articles and couenants the prince deliuered for hostages ten persons of the best in Wales which he could get without imprisonment line 10 disheriting or terme of deliueraââe and of euerie cantred twentie persons of the best and most sufficient to be chosen by such
the which had béene taken and committed to prison set fire on the house wherein he was inclosed and so the flames catching hold vpon the other buildings a great part of the citie was thereby burned Yet the men and the line 10 women getting themselues to the wals droue their enimies backe and so defended the citie from taking Whervpon the Scotish lords perceiuing they could not preuaile left their siege on the thursdaie in Easter weeke and returned againe into Scotland On the same thursdaie king Edward with his armie passed the riuer of Tweed and so entring into Scotland sent to the burgesses of Berwike offering them peace vpon certeine conditions and staied a whole day for an answer but when he could haue line 20 none that liked him nor that sounded in anie thing to peace he approched the towne and lodged in the monasterie of Caldestreime His armie consisted as some write of foure thousand men of armes on horsbacke and thirtie thousand footmen besides fiue hundred men of armes on horssebacke and a thousand footmen of the bishoprike of Durham At the same time there came foure and twentie English ships the mariners whereof beholding where the English armie was placed in battell raie vpon a plaine the line 30 king making there certeine knights they thought his meaning was to haue giuen forthwith an assalt and so entring the hauen and approching to the land began to fight with the townesmen where they lost foure of their ships and were constreined to withdraw with the residue with helpe of the falling water Some haue written that they lost but three ships which were consumed with fire and that the mariners and souldiers of one of those ships after they had defended themselues by great manhood from the line 40 first houre of the daie till eleuen of the clocke escaped awaie some by the bote of that ship and some leaping into the water were saued by the botes of other ships that made in to succour them The rumor of the mariners attempt being bruted through the armie the king passing forward towards the towne got ouer a ditch which the Scots had cast to impeach his passage and so comming to the towne wan it not losing any man of renowme sauing sir Richard Cornewall the which was slaine by a quarell which a Flemming shot out of a crossebowe line 50 being in the red hall which the merchants of Flanders held in that towne and had fortified it in manner of a tower but when they would not yéeld and could not easilie otherwise be woone the house towards euening was set on fire and so they being thirtie in number were burned to death within it Upon the same night the king lodged in the castell which was yéelded vnto him by them that kept it their liues and limmes saued and receiuing an oth line 60 that they should not from thencefoorth beare armour against the king of England they were permitted to depart whither they thought good their capteine sir William Dowglas excepted whom the king still kept with him till the end of the warres Some write that there should be slaine of Scotishmen at this winning of Berwike aboue the number of twentie thousand men Abington saith 8000 but Richard Southwell saith 15000 at the least one with an other with small losse of Englishmen not past eight and twentie of all sorts Yée may read more hereof in the Scotish historie ¶ But before I passe ouer this slaughter so lamentable and woonderfull I haue bethought my selfe of a promised apologie for and in the behalfe of Richard Grafton mentioned before in the reigne of Henrie the second page 112. col 1. where I shewed how vnaduisedlie and with vnseemelie modestie for a man of learning George Buchanan the Scot dooth shoot his bolts at the said Grafton as now by occasion of the matter conuenientlie occurrent shall be shewed The said Grafton in his large volume of English chronicles falling vpon the affaires betwéene king Edward the first and Iohn Balioll king of Scotland among other things there remembred maketh report that in the said battell of Berwike the slaughter was so great that a mill might well haue béene driuen by the space of two daies with the streames of bloud which at that time ouerranne the ground At which words George Buchanan giueth a snatch emboldened so to doo bicause the said Grafton referreth this record to Hector Boetius in his fourteenth booke and second chapter Iesu how the Scot taketh vp the Englishman for halting in his allegation first for the chapter conuincing him that Hector Boetius diuided not his booke into chapters and therefore where is the second chapter sith the whole fourteenth booke is a continued discourse without distinction by chapters Secondlie the said Grafton hath the checke for setting a lie aflote Buchanan flatlie affirming that Hector Boetius hath no such matter once mentioned in his annales Touching the first fault wherewith the Scot chargeth the Englishman this is note-worthie that it should seeme to anie man of meane iudgement that Buchanan of a prepensed malice and purposed wilfulnesse hath sharpened his stile in this nipping sort against Grafton For sith it was Graftons meaning to record the truth so farre foorth as he was warranted by the auerment of writers why should he be cast in the teeth with Effraenis maledicendi libido or dishonestlie termed Indoctus impudenter mendax Which opprobrious epithets if they were deserued by an vntrue report of the author then should Buchanan haue sharpened his toong against Belenden his countriman the translator of Hector Boetius into their mother toong from whome Grafton hath deriued his words sense for sense vnmangled as he found the same written Now who knoweth not that Bellenden distinguished Hectors annales into chapters vpon whose authoritie Grafton relieng and citing his authoritie according to the quotation of his diuision whie should he rather than Bellenden be barked at who is the principall in this controuersie Againe it could not be hidden from Buchanan that Bellenden had distributed Boerius into chapters considering that they were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã both liuing in the reigne of Iames the fift of that name king of Scots so that it might haue pleased him to haue tried Grafton by the Scotish Boetius and so to haue beene resolued for the second chapter of the fouretéenth booke according to the archdeacon of Murreis translation Now for the matter it selfe touching the effusion of bloud wherewith a mill might well haue béene driuen for two daies space Hector Boetius his owne words are these Riui sanguinis toto oppido adeo fluxere vt cumaestu decurrente minâr aqua quà m ad molendina circumagenda fuerit adiuuante aquam sanguine aliqua circumagi sponte coeperint Which place Bellenden hath interpreted after this manner So lamentabl ' slauhter wes throw all the parts of the toun that ane mill might haâf gaue
next following the said earle went with the king to the siege of Berwike About the feast of the Natiuitie of our ladie the two cardinals which were yet remaining in England sent foorth commandements vnto all the prelats and priests within the realme that thrée times in euerie solemne line 50 masse they should denounce Robert Bruce that called himselfe king of Scotland accursed with all his councellors and fautors and on the behalfe of the pope they depriued him by denunciation of all honour and put all his lands vnder interdiction disabling all their children to the second degrée that held with him as vnworthie vnfit to receiue or take vpon them any ecclesiasticall function They denounced also all the prelats of Scotland and men of line 60 religion exempt and not exempt excommunicate and accursed The lord Roger Mortimer returned againe into England and Alexander Bicnor was made cheefe iustice of Ireland ¶ Also Edward Bruce with sir Walter and sir Hugh Laâie bringing with them a great armie returned out of Scotland and arriued at Dundalke on the day of saint Calixâ the pope But neere to the same place sir Iohn Belmingham Richard Tute and Miles of Ueâdon with a power of 1â24 men incountred them and slue the said Edward le Bruce and aboue the number of 8200 men or as other haue but 5800. The said sir Iohn Birmingham brought the head of Edward le Bruce ouer into England and presented it to the king Wherevpon the king in recompense of his seruice gaue vnto him the earledome of Louth to hold to him and his heires males and the baronie of Athird to him and his heires generall About this season or somewhat before about Midsummer as Southwell saith a naughtie fellow called Iohn Poidras or as some books haue Ponderham a tanners son of Excester commmig to Oxford and there thrusting himselfe into the kings hall that stood without the wals gaue foorth that he was sonne and right heire of king Edward the first and that by means of a false nursse he was stolne out of his cradle and this Edward the second being a carters son was brought in and laid in his place so that he by reason thereof was afterwards hardlie fostered and brought vp in the north part of Wales At length being laid for he fled to the church of the white friers in Oxford trusting there to be safe through the immunitie of the place bicause king Edward the first was their founder But when he could not keepe his toong but still fondlie vttered his follie and stood in his opinion so that great rumor thereof was raised he was at length taken out of that church caried to Northhampton where he was there arreigned condemned and had foorth to a place in the countrie called the copped oke where he was drawne hanged and as a traitour bowelled At the houre of his death he confessed that in his house he had a spirit in likenesse of a cat which amongst other things assured him that he should be king of England In this season to wit in the yeare 1319 a great murreine and death of cattell chanced through the whole realme spreading from place to place year 1319 but speciallie this yeare it reigned most in the north where as in the yeares before it began in the south parts The king desirous to be reuenged of the Scots made preparation to leuie a mightie armie and for want of sufficient numbers of men in other places towards the north parts the king caused much people to come vnto him out of the south and east parts of the realme amongst the which the citie of London was constreined to find at their costs and charges two hundred men sending them to Yorke where the generall assemblie of the armie was made From thence after he had receiued his men from sundrie countries and good townes of his realme he went to Berwike laid siege to the towne In which meane time the Scots being assembled came to the borders passed by the English host and entring into England came in secreet wise downe into the marâhes of Yorkeshire and there slue the people and robbed them in most cruell wise Wherefore the archbishop of Yorke meaning in time of such necessitie to doo his indeuour in defense of his countrie assembled such power as he could get togither of clearkes moonks canons and other spirituall men of the church with husbandmen and such other vnapt people for the warres and thus with a great number of men and see to warlike or discréet chéefeteins he togither with the bishop of Elie as then lord chancellour came foorth against the Scots and incountred with them at a place called Mitton vpon Suale the twelfth day of October Here as the Englishmen pâssed ouer the ãâã of Suale the Scots set ãâã vpon âerteine ãâã of haie the smoke whereof was ãâã that the Englishmen a might not be where the Scotslaâe And when the Englishmen were ouer got ouer the ãâã the Scots came vpon them with a wing in good order of battell in ãâ¦ã to a shield egerlie assailing their enimies who for lacke of good gouernement were easilie beaten downe and discomfited without shewing any great resistance so that there were slaine to the number of two thousand and the residue shamefullie put to flight The archbishop the lord chancellor and the abbat of Selbie with helpe of their swift horsses escaped and diuerse other The maior of Yorke named Nicholas Fleming was slaine sir William Diremin preest taken prisoner Manie were drowned by reason that the Scots had gotten betwixt the Englishmen and the bridge so that the Englishmen fled betwixt that wing of the Scots and their maine battell line 10 which had compassed the Englishmen about on the one side as the wing did vpon the other And bicause so manie spirituall men died in this battell it was after named of manie writers The white battell The king of England informed of this ouerthrow giuen by the Scots to the Northerne men he brake vp his siege incontinentlie and returned to Yorke Thus all the kings exploits by one means or other quailed and came but to euill successe so that line 20 the English nation began to grow in contempt by the infortunate gouernment of the prince the which as one out of the right waie rashlie and with no good aduisement ordered his dooings which thing so gréeued the noblemen of the realme that they studied day and night by what means they might procure him to looke better to his office and dutie which they iudged might well be brought to passe his nature being not altogither euill if they might find shift to remooue from him the two Spensers Hugh the father line 30 and Hugh the sonne who were gotten into such fauour with him that they onelie did all things and without them nothing was doone so that they were now had in as great hatred
writings or take such order that neither the abbat nor conuent be impleaded or in line 30 any wise hindered indamaged nor molested by force of the same and further if neither the said Richard nor any the inhabitants of the said towne nor their heires executors nor assignes shall go about to reuerse the iudgements against them at the suit of the said abbat nor shall seeke to impeach the executions of the same iudgements by anie false or forged acquitances or releases line 40 nor implead nor molest any of the iurie by whom they were conuict that then they and their heires executors assignes shall be acquited discharged of ten thousand pounds parcell of the said 17666 pounds 13 shillings foure pence And furthermore if the said Richard and other the inhabitants of the said towne of Burie doo not hereafter maliciouslie rise against the said abbat or conuent nor seeke line 50 to vex them by any conspiracie confederacie or by some other secret vniust cause nor likewise euill intreat any man by reason of the inditement found against them nor yet claime to haue any corporation of themselues within that towne that then the said Richard the said inhabitants their heires successors assignes shall remaine acquited and discharged of all the residue line 60 of the said 17666 pounds thirteene shillings foure pence for euer And the said abbat and conuent doo grant for them their successours that their intention is not that if any singular person of his owne priuate malice shall rise against the said abbat and conuent their successors moonks bailiffes or seruants to doo them or any of them iniurie or displeasure that those which be not partakers of the offense shall be in any wise punished for the same so that the offendors be not mainteined by any of the same towne but that the inhabitants there doo assist the abbat and conuent their successours bailiffes seruants officers that the same offendors may be punished according to their demerits as reason and law shall allow This was the effect of the agréement at length had and made betwixt the abbat and moonks of Burie on the one part the inhabitants of that towne on the other part and for the more confirmation therof it pleased the king to put his seale to the charter conteining the same agréement ¶ But how soeuer it chanced it should appeare by such records as came to the hands of master Iohn Fox as he alledgeth in the first tome of his booke of acts and monuments this agreement was but sorilie kept for diuerse of the former offendors bearing grudge towards the abbat for breaking promise with them at London did confederat themselues togither and priuilie in the night comming to the manour of Chennington where the abbat then did lie burst open the gates and entring by force first bound all his seruants and after they had robbed the house they tooke the abbat and shauing him secretlie conueied him to London and there remoouing him from street to stréet vnknowne had him ouer the Thames into Kent and at length transported him ouer vnto Dist in Brabant where they kept him for a time in much penurie thraldome and miserie vntill at length the matter being vnderstood they were all excommunicate first by the archbishop after by the pope At the last his freends hauing knowledge where he was they found means to deliuer him out of the hands of those theeues and finallie brought him home with procession and so he was restored to his house againe Thus much touching those troubles betwixt the townesmen of Burie the abbat and moonks there and now we will returne to other generall matters touching the publike state of the realme ¶ And first you shall vnderstand that in the beginning of this kings reigne the land trulie séemed to be blessed of God for the earth became fruitfull the aire temperate and the sea calme and quiet This king though he was as yet vnder the gouernement of other neuerthelesse he began within a short time to shew tokens of great towardnesse framing his mind vnto graue deuises and first he prepared to make a iornie against the Scotishmen the which in his fathers time had doone so manie displeasures to the Englishmen and now vpon confidence of his minoritie ceassed not to inuade the borders of his realme And namelie the verie selfe night that followed the day of this kings coronation they had thought by skaling to haue stolne the castell of Norham but Robert Maners capteine of that place vnderstanding of their enterprise aforehand by a Scotishman of the garison there so well prouided for their comming that where sixtéene of them boldlie entred vpon the wall he slue nine or ten of them and tooke fiue This was thought an euill token that they should still be put to the worsse in this kings time sith they had so bad successe in the verie beginning of his reigne but they continuing in their malicious purposes about saint Margarets tide inuaded the land with three armies the earle of Murrey hauing the leading of one of the same armies and Iames Douglas of another and the third was guided by the earle of Mar. King Edward aduertised hereof assembled not onelie a great power of Englishmen but also required Iohn lord Beaumont de Heinault whome he had latelie sent home right honorablie rewarded for his good assistance to come againe into England with certeine bands of men at armes and he should receiue wages and good interteinement for them The lord Beaumont as one that loued déeds of armes was glad to accomplish king Edwards request and so therevpon with seauen hundred men at armes or fiue hundred as Froissart saith came ouer into England againe to serue against the Scots The generall assemblie of the armie was appointed to be at Yorke and thither came the said lord Beaumont with his people and was ioifullie receiued of the king and his lords Here whilest not onelie line 10 the Scotish ambassadours which had béene sent to treat of peace were heard to tell their message but also whilest the councell tooke some leisure in debating the matter how to guide their enterprise which they had now in hand vpon Trinitie sundaie it chanced that there arose contention within the citie of Yorke betwixt the English archers and the strangers which the lord Beaumont of Heinault had brought with him insomuch that fighting togither there were slaine to the number of foure score persons line 20 of those archers which were buried within the church of saint Clement in Fosgate ¶ Some write that there were slaine to the number of thrée hundred Englishmen yet bicause the Henuiers came to aid the king their peace was cried vpon paine of life And further it was found by an inquest of the citie that the quarrell was begun by the Englishmen the which as some write were of the Lincolneshire men of those that sometime belonged to the
and Burbone the lord Lewes de Sauoie and the lord Iohn de Heinault otherwise called lord Beaumont on the French part and the earles of Derbie and Northampton the lord Reginald Cobham and the lord Walter de Mannie on the English part These commissioners and the legates as intreators betwéene the parties met and communed three daies togither but agréed not vpon anie conclusion and so the cardinals departed and the French king perceiuing he could not haue his purpose brake vp his host and returned to France bidding Calis farewell After that the French king with his host was once departed from Sangate without ministring anie succour to them within the towne they began to sue for a parlée which being granted in the end they were contented to yéeld and the king granted to receiue them and the towne on these conditions that six of the cheefe burgesses of the towne should come foorth bareheaded barefooted and barelegged and in their shirts with halters about their necks with the keies of the towne and castell in their hands to submit themselues simplie to the kings will and the residue he was contented to take to mercie This determinate resolution of king Edward being intimated to the commons of the towne assembled in the market place by the sound of the common bell before the capteine caused manie a wéeping eie amongst them but in the end when it was perceiued that no other grace would be obteined six of the most wealthie burgesses of all the towne agreed to hazard their liues for the safegard of the residue and line 10 so according to the prescript order deuised by the K. they went foorth of the gates and were presented by the lord Walter de Mannie to the king before whom they knéeled downe offered to him the keies of the towne and besought him to haue mercie vpon them But the king regarding them with a fell countenance commanded streight that their heads should be striken off And although manie of the noble men did make great intreatance for them yet would no grace be shewed vntill the quéene being great with line 20 child came and knéeled downe before the king hir husband and with lamentable cheere wéeping eies intreated so much for them that finallie the kings anger was aswaged his rigor turned to mercie for Flectitur iratus voâerogante Deus so that he gaue the prisoners vnto hir to doo hir pleasure with them Then the quéene commanded them to be brought into hir chamber and caused the halters to be taken from their necks clothed them anew gaue them their dinner and bestowing vpon ech of line 30 them six nobles appointed them to be conueied out of the host in safegard and set at libertie Thus was the strong towne of Calis yéelded vp into the hands of king Edward the third of August in the yeare 1347. The capteine the lord Iohn de Uienne and all the other capteins and men of name were staied as prisoners and the common soldiers and other meane people of the towne were licenced to depart and void their houses leauing all their armor and riches behind them The king would not line 40 haue any of the old inhabitants to remaine in the towne saue onlie a priest and two other ancient personages such as best knew the customes lawes and ordinances of the towne He appointed to send ouer thither amongst other Englishmen there to inhabit 36 burgesses of London and those of the wealthiest sort for he meant to people the towne onelie with Englishmen for the better and more sure defense thereof The king and quéene were lodged in the castell and continued there till the queene was deliuered line 50 of a daughter named Margaret The cardinals of whome ye heard before being come as legats from pope Clement to mooue communication of peace did so much in the matter that a truce was granted betwixt the realme of England France for the terme of twelue moneths or two yeares as Froissard saith But the English chronicle and Iacobus Meir seeme to agree that this truce was taken but for nine moneths though afterwards line 60 the same was proroged To the which truce all parties agreed Britaine excepted for the two women there would not be quieted but still pursued the war the one against the other After that this truce was accorded the king with the quéene his wife returned into England and left as capteine within Calis one sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian knight or as other bookes haue he was but capteine of the castell or of some one of the towers of that towne which séemeth more like to be true than that the king should commit the whole charge of the towne vnto his gouernement being a stranger borne and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited that writeth how sir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the castell onelie and that the towne was committed to the kéeping of the lord Iohn Beauchampe and Lewes his brother But now that there was a peace thus concluded betwixt the two kings it seemed to the English people that the sunne brake foorth after a long cloudie season by reason both of the great plentie of althings and remembrance of the late glorious victories for there were few women that were housekéepers within this land but they had some furniture of houshold that had béene brought to them out of France as part of the spoile got in Caen Calis Carenien or some other good towne And beside houshold stuffe the English maides and matrones were bedecked and trimmed vp in French womens iewels and apparell so that as the French women lamented for the losse of those things so our women reioised of the gaine In this 22 yeare from Midsummer to Christmasse for the more part it continuallie rained so that there was not one day and night drie togither by reason whereof great flouds insued and the ground therewith was sore corrupted and manie inconueniences insued as great sickenes and other in somuch that in the yeare following in France the people died woonderfullie in diuerse places In Italie also and in manie other countries as well in the lands of the infidels as in christendome this grieuous mortalitie reigned to the great destruction of people ¶ About the end of August the like death began in diuerse places of England and especiallie in London continuing so for the space of twelue moneths following And vpon that insued great barrennesse as well of the sea as the land neither of them yéelding such plentie of things as before they had doone Whervpon vittels and corne became scant and hard to come by About the same time died Iohn Stretford archbishop of Canturburie after whome succéeded Iohn Ufford who liued not in that dignitie past ten moneths and then followed Thomas Bredwardin who deceassed within one yeare after his consecration so that then Simon Islep
the submissions by both parties made vnto the king and to his councell to take order in the matter in controuersie betwixt them concerning the late tumult and businesse which had chanced in the said towne by the disorder of the communaltie of the same in breaking downe and burning vp of houses in taking awaie the bookes and other goods of the said masters and scholers in committing other transgressions The councell hauing consideration thereof to auoid the decaie that might haue insued to the said towne made this end betwixt them that the said towne Iohn Bereford being in the kings prison and Robert Lardiner onelie excepted should be bound to paie vnto the said masters and scholers damnified in the said tumult and businesse for amends and reformation of iniuries and losses susteined death and maime excepted two hundred and fiftie pounds beside the goods taken and borne awaie to be restored againe and this monie to be paid to the said chancellor masters and scholers on that side the mondaie next before the feast of saint Iames or else sufficient suerties put in for the paiment thereof at certeine termes as the parties should agrée vpon and in respect thereof the said Iohn Bereford and Iohn Norton shall be releassed out of prison of the Marshalsea at the baile of the said maior and of Robert de Menkes and Iohn Dimmoks till the next sessions of gaole deliuerie with condition that the said summes of monie be paid or suerties put in for the paiment thereof as before is said or else the bodies of the said Iohn Bereford Iohn de Norton shall be returned to the said prison within thrée daies after the feast of Peter ad Vincula there to remaine in manner as before they did It was also ordeined by the councell with the assent of the said Humfrie and Iohn Carleton that all and euerie manner of persons of the said towne of Oxford and the suburbes of the same indited and arreigned of the fellonies and transgressions before mentioned that should yeeld themselues to the kings prison to be tried by law and also all other that were at that present in prison which the said Humfrie and Iohn de Carleton should name Iohn de Bereford and Robert Lardiner excepted might be let to baile vpon sufficient suerties that should vndertake for them bodies for bodies to appeare at the next sessions of gaole deliuerie there to be tried according to the order of law And further it was ordered that all such goods and cattels as were taken and carried awaie from the said masters and scholers in the said tumult and businesse by the men of the said towne and suburbes in whose hands and in what places soeuer within the said towne and suburbes by inquisitions informations or other meanes they should or might be found should be deliuered to the said chancellor and procurators of the said Uniuersitie to be by them restoreâ vnto those persons to whome they belonged This was the effect of the order taken at that day and place before the âeuârând fathers Iohn archbishop of Yorke primat and chancellor of England William bishop of Winchester lord treasuror Thomas de Brâmbre lord keeper of the priuie seale and Dauid de Wollore master of the rolles Henrie de Ingelbie âlearke and other of the kings councell then and there present The prince of Wales as ye haue heard being appointed to passe ouer into Gascoigne set forward from London the last daie of Iune and comming to Plimmouth where his nauie was appointed to be made readie he staied there for want of conuenient wind and weather a long time after Finallie hauing with him the earles of Warwike Suffolke Salisburie Oxford also the lord Iohn Chanââls sir Robert Knols sir Franke de Hall the lord Iames Audelie with diuerse other of the nobilitie and of men of armes and archers â gâeat number then in parlement to him assigned âe âââst set from Plimmouth on the daie of the Natiuitie of one ladie They were in all thrée hundred saile and finding the wind prosperous they passed ouer into Gascoigne where of thâ Gascoignes they were ioifullie receiued In August the Englishmen that were in Britaine warring against the Frenchmen that tooke part with the lord Charlâs de Blois slue manie of them tooke the lord of Beaumanor the vicount of Roan and diuerse other ¶ This yeare also about Michaelmasse the king hauing ãâã an armie to be readie at Sandwich passed ouer to Calis with the same There went ouer with him his two sonnes Lionell of Antwerp earle of Ulster and Iohn of Gant earle of Richmond He found at Calis a thousand men of armes that came to serue him for wages foorth of Flanders Brabant and Almaigne so that he had about thrée thousand men of armes and two thousand archers on horsebacke beside archers on foot a great number The citie of London had sent to him fiue hundred men of armes and fiue hundred archers line 10 all in one sute or liuerie at their owne costs and charges On the second of Nouember he set from Calis marching foorth towards saint Omers wasting the countrie by the waie as he passed The French king being at the same time within the towne of saint Omers sent the lord Bousicant vnto the king of England that vnder colour of communication he might view the kings power who made such report thereof vpon his returne backe to the French king that he determined not to fight line 20 with the king of England but rather to passe before him and so to destroie vittels that for want thereof the king of England should be constreined to returne And as he determined so it came to passe for the vittels were so cut off that the Englishmen for thrée full daies togither dranke nothing but water When therefore king Edward had followed his enimies so farre as Heiden where he brake the parke and burnt the houses within and about the parke although he entered not into the towne nor castell at line 30 length for default of vittels he returned backe and came againe to Calis on saint Martins day being the tenth after his setting foorth from thence The morrow after being thursdaie and the twelfe of Nouember the constable of France and other Frenchmen came to the end of the causie of Calis with letters of credence offering battell on tuesdaie next following vnto the king of England in presence of the duke of Lancaster the earles of Northampton and the lord Walter de Mannie who in the line 40 kings behalfe declared to the constable that the king of England to eschew shedding of bloud would fight with the French king bodie to bodie so to trie their right and if he liked not of that match then if he would choose thrée or foure knights to him that were neerest to him in bloud he should choose the like number But when this offer would not be accepted the English lords offered
betwixt England and France was set at libertie paieng for his ransome the summe of one hundred thousand marks as Fourdon saith but whether he meaneth Scotish or sterling monie I cannot saie He also was bound by couenant now vpon his deliuerance to cause the castels in Nidesdale to be raised which were knowne to be euill neighbors to the English borderers as Dunfrise Dalswinton Morton Dunsdâre and nine other His wife quéene Ione made such earnest sute to hir brother king Edward for hir husbands deliuerance that king Edward was contented to release him vpon the paiment of so small a portion of monie and performance of the couenants for the raising of those castels although Froissard saith that he was couenanted to paie for his deliuerance within the tearme of ten yeares fiue hundred thousand nobles and for suertie of that paiment to send into England sufficient hostages as the earles of Dowglas Murrey Mar Sutherland and Fiffe the baron of Uescie and sir William Camoise Also he couenanted neuer to weare armour against king Edward within his realme of England nor to consent that his subiects should so doo and further should vpon his returne home doo the best he could to cause the Scots to agree that their countrie should hold of him in fée and that he and his successours kings of Scotland should doo homage to the king of England and his successors for the realme of Scotland In this two and thirtith yeare as witnesseth the French chronicles sir Robert Knolles Iames Pipe and one Thomlin Foulke with other capiteins and men of warre as souldiours to the king of Nauarre vpon the tenth day of March earlie in the morning scaled the walles of the citie of Auxerre and behaued them so manfullie that they were maisters of the towne before the sunne was vp They got exceeding much by the spoile of that citie and by ransoming the prisoners which they tooke there At length after they had remained eight daies in that citie and taken their pleasures of all things within it they wrought so with the citizens that to haue possession of their citie againe and to haue it saued from fire they agréed to giue to sir Robert Knolles and to his companie fiftie thousand motons of gold which amounted to the summe of twelue thousand and fiue hundred pounds sterling or there about and yet was it agreed that the Englishmen should burne the gates and throw downe the walles in diuers places In Aprill next insuing the towne of Daubignie sir le Metre was likewise woone by the Englishmen and the second daie of Maie Chastelon sir Loigne was taken by the said sir Robert Knolles and put to sacke as the other were From thence they went to Newcastell vpon Loire Thus did the Englishmen and other in title of the K. of Nauarre greatlie indamage the realme of France dailie winning townes and castels ransoming the people and wasting the countries in most miserable wise as in the historie of France you may read more at large In this meane while there was talke of peace betwixt the king of England and the king of France and articles thereof drawne in this forme that the whole countries of Gascoine Guien Poictou Touraine Xainctonge Piergourd Quercie Limosin Angolisinois Calis Guines Bullogne and Ponthieu should remaine to the king of England wholie without dooing homage or paieng anie reléefe for the same but on the other part he should renounce all his right which he might by anie manner of meane claime to the countries of Normandie Aniou or Maine And further that the French king should paie a certeine summe of monie for his ransome and deliuer sufficient pledges for the same and so depart into France These articles were sent ouer into France that the thrée states there might confirme them which they refused to doo Wherevpon when the truce ended the warres were againe reuiued ¶ The king held this yéere the feast of S. George at Windsor in more sumptuous manner than euer it had béene kept before In the same yeare also frier Iohn Lisle bishop of Elie being as he tooke it somewhat wronged by the ladie Blanch de Wake and other that were of hir counsell when the last yeare against the kings will vnto the popes court where exhibiting his complaint he caused the pope to excommunicate all his aduersaries sending to the bishop of Lincolne and other of the cleargie that if they knew any of them so excommunicated to be dead and buried they should draw them out of their graues which was doone And bicause some of those that were excommunicated line 10 were of the kings councell the king tooke such displeasure therewith that he gréeuouslie disquieted the prelats Wherevpon there were sent from the court of Rome on the behalfe of the bishop of Elie certeine persons which being armed met the bishop of Rochester lord treasuror deliuering to him letters from the pope the contents of the which were not knowen and foorthwith they shranke awaie but the kings seruants made such pursute after them that some of them they tooke and bringing them before the line 20 kings iustices vpon their arreignement they were condemned and suffered death on the gallowes Great discord rose also about this time or rather afore betwixt the cleargie and the foure orders of friers as in the booke of acts monuments set foorth by master Iohn Fox ye may read more at large In this yeare Iohn of Gant earle of Richmond sonne to the king the ninetéenth day of Maie married the ladie Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaster at Reading and bicause they were cousins within line 30 the degrées of consanguinitie forbidden by the church lawes to marrie a dispensation was procured of the pope to remoue that obstacle and let In this yeare the king set workemen in hand to take downe much old bildings belonging to the castell of Windsore and caused diuerse other faire and sumptuous works to be erected and set vp in and about the same castell so that almost all the masons and carpenters that were of any accompt within this land were sent for and imploied about the same works the ouerseer line 40 whereof was William Wickham the kings chaplâin by whose aduise the king tooke in hand to repare that place the rather in déed bicause he was borne there and therefore he tooke great pleasure to bestow cost in beautifieng it with such buildings as may appeare euen vnto this daie Moreouer this yeare in the Rogation wéeke was solemne iusts enterprised at London for the maior and his foure and twentie brethren as challengers did appoint to answer all commers in whose name and stéed the king with his line 50 foure sonnes Edward Lionell Iohn and Edmund and ninetéene other great lords in secret manner came and held the field with honor to the great pleasure of the citizens that beheld the same ¶ Ye
but taking one towne or other would kéepe the same till some liking enterteinment were offered and then would he sell such a towne where he had thus remained to them that would giue him for it according to his mind Barnabe lord of Millane gaue vnto him one of his base daughters in marriage with an honorable portion for hir dower This man was borne in Essex as some write who at the first became a tailor in London afterwards going to the warres in France serued in the roome of an archer but at length he became a capteine and leader of men of war highlie commended and liked of amongst the souldiers in so much that when by the peace concluded at Bretignie in the yeare 1360 great numbers of soldiers were discharged out of wages they got themselues togither in companies and without commandement of any prince by whose authoritie they might make warre they fell to of themselues and sore harried and spoiled diuerse countries in the realme of France as partlie yée haue heard amongst whome this sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of the principall capteins at length went into Italie to serue the marques of Montferrato against the duke of Millane although I remember that some write how he came into that countrie with the duke of Clarence but I thinke the former report be true but it may well be that he was readie to attend the said duke at his comming into Italie And thus much concerning such famous capteins as serued this noble king Edward the third although for bréefenesse I passe ouer diuerse other no lesse famous and worthie for their high manhood and tried valiancie to be remembred than these afore mentioned Of learned men these we find by Iohn Bale registred in the Centuries Iohn Baconthrop borne in Blackney in Northfolke a frier Carmelite and prouinciall of his order so excellentlie learned as well in diuinitie as in both the ciuill and canon lawes that he procéeded doctor in either facultie at Oxenford and Paris and wrote diuerse treatises to his high and singular commendation William Oâkam Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite frier Nicholas Triuet borne in Northfolke sonne to sir Thomas Triuet knight one of the kings iusticiers prooued excellentlie learned and wrote diuerse treatises and amongst other two histories and one booke of annales he was by profession a blacke frier and departed this life about the second yeare of this king Edward the third in the yeare of Christ 1328 William Alnewike borne in Northumberland in the towne whereof he tooke name a frier Minor Iohn Tanet borne in the I le of Tanet an excellent musician and a moonke in Canturburie Hugh of saint Neot a Carmelite frier in Hertfordshire a notable diuine as those daies gaue William Alton borne in Hampshire a blacke frier and a diuine Furthermore Richard Stradley borne in the marches of Wales a moonke and a diuine writing certeine line 10 treatises of the scripture William Herbert a Welshman and a frier Minor wrote also certeine goodlie treatises of diuinitie Richard Comington a frier of the order of the Cordeliers a preacher and a writer of diuinitie William Exeter a doctor of diuinitie and a prebendarie canon in Exeter whereas it is thought he was borne Lucas Bosden a westerne man and by profession a Carmelite frier Thomas Walleis a Dominike frier a great diuine as by such bookes as he wrote it may line 20 appeare Thomas Pontius a moonke of Canturburie Iohn Ridewall a graie frier Henrie Costesay or Cossey a frier Minor Geffrie Aleuant borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite Iohn Euersden a moonke in Burie in Suffolke an historiographer Simon Burneston a doctor of the Uniuersitie of Cambridge and prouinciall of the friers Dominike or blacke friers as they called them here in England Walter Burlie a doctor of diuinitie who in his youth was brought vp not onlie in Martine college line 30 in Oxford but also in the Uniuersities and schooles abroad beyond the seas in France and Germanie afterwards for his wisedome good demeanor learning he was reteined with the bishop of Ulmes in Suabenland a region in high Germanie Amongst other treatises which he compiled being manie and namelie of naturall philosophie he wrote a commentarie of the ethikes of Aristotle and dedicated the same vnto the said bishop a worke which hath beene highlie esteemed not onelie in the line 40 Uniuersities of Italie Germanie and France but also here in our Uniuersities of England To conclude such was the same of this doctor Burlie that when the ladie Philip daughter to the earle of Heinault should come ouer into England to be married to king Edward this doctor Burlie was reteined by hir and appointed to be hir almoner and so continued in great estimation in so much that after Edward prince of Wales eldest sonne to king Edward commonlie called the blacke prince was borne and line 50 able to learne his booke the said Burlie among other was commanded to be one of his instructors By reason hereof sir Simon Burlie of whom I haue made some mention heretofore in this kings life and more intend to speake as occasion serueth in the next king being sonne to sir Iohn Burlie néere kinsman to the said doctor Burlie was admitted among other yoong gentlemen to be schoolefelow with the said prince by occasion whereof he grew in such credit and fauour with the said prince that afterwards line 60 when his son Richard of Burdeaux that succéeded king Edward his father was borne the said prince for speciall trust and confidence which he had in the said sir Simon Burlie committed the gouernance education of his son the said Richard vnto him whereby he was euer after highlie in fauour with the said Richard and no lesse aduanced by him when he came to inioy the crowne of this realme But now to other learned men of that age Iohn Barwike a frier Minor and reader to his fellowes of that order in Oxford William Notingham Roger Glacton borne in Huntingtonshire an Augustin frier Iohn Polestéed borne in Suffolke a Carmelite frier in Ipswich or Gippeswich as they write it Walter Kingham a frier also of the order of those Dominikes which they called pied friers Roger of Chester a moonke of that citie and an historiographer Thomas de Hales a frier Minor Robert Eliphat a graie frier Geffrie Grandfield an Augustine or blacke frier Hugh Wirlie a Carmelite frier of Norwich William Eincourt a blacke frier of Boston Hugh Ditton borne in Cambridgeshire a frier preacher Adam Carthusianus a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Luttrell an excellent philosopher and well seene in the mathematicals Walter Cotton and Thomas Eckleston both graie friers Iohn Folsham a Carmelite frier in Norwich Benet of Northfolke William Southhampton so called of the towne where he was borne a blacke frier Moreouer Iohn Burgh a moonke wrote an historie and certeine homilies Adam Nidzard a master of art Edmund Albon Robert Counton a graie frier William Lissie a frier Minor Iohn
deuises to appoint certeine persons with full power and authoritie to heare and in iudgement to determine those matters The duke of Glocester therfore and the earle of Arundell were line 50 appointed as iudges which whilest the king as yet was absent who got him foorth of the waie of purpose bicause he would not be present at the condemnation of those whome he most entierlie loued and fauoured went earnestlie in hand with their businesse and so at length as Walsingham saith the earle of Suffolke was conuicted found giltie of sundrie crimes trespasses and naughtie parts for which it was thought that he deserued to lose his life goods but yet he was suffered as the same Walsingham line 60 saith to go abroad vnder suertie certeine great men being bound for him in great sums of monie But what order soeuer was taken for the punishment of him sure it is he was displaced from his office of chancellorship as before yée haue heard Furthermore the lords and other estates in this parlement considering that through couetousnesse of the new deposed officers the kings treasure had béene imbezeled lewdlie wasted prodigallie spent nothing to his profit there were in this parlement thirteene lords chosen to haue ouersight vnder the king of the whole gouernment of the realme as by their commission in the statutes of the tenth yeare of this king it dooth in the booke of statutes at large appeare Of those thirteene there were thrée of the new officers named as the bishop of Elie lord chancellor the bishop of Hereford lord treasuror and Nicholas abbat of Waltham lord keeper of the priuie seale the other ten were these William archbishop of Canturburie Alexander archbishop of Yorke Edmund Langlie duke of Yorke Thomas duke of Glocester William bishop of Winchester Thomas bishop of Excester Richard earle of Arundell Richard lord Scroope and Iohn lord Debereux But this participation of the gouernement fell out to be inconuenient as by processe of the storie shall appeare euen to those vnto whome it was allotted so that no small a doo happened among them and their partakers according to the old prouerbe which saith Vae sibi quando canes veniunt os rodere plures Moreouer at the kings instance and earnest sute it was granted that Robert de Uéer late marquesse of Dubline and now newlie created duke of Ireland should haue and receiue to his owne vse thirtie thousand marks that the Frenchmen were to giue for the heires of the lord Charles de Blois that remained here in England which Charles in times past chalenged as his rightfull inheritance the dutchie of Britaine against the earle of Montfort This grant was made to the duke of Ireland with condition that being furnished with this monie he should passe ouer into Ireland before the next Easter there to recouer such lands as the king had giuen to him For aswell the lords as the commons were so desirous to haue him gone that they wished the realme rather to spare so much treasure than to haue his presence about the king to allure him to follie The same time the king of Armenia sued for a safe conduct to come againe ouer into this land to speake with the king as it had been about the moouing of some peace betwixt the two realms of England and France but sith his meaning was suspected to be to no good end but to benefit himselfe by receiuing of some great gifts at the kings bountifull hands his sute was not granted In this meane time also whilest the French king with such a companie of dukes earls and other lords as had not béene heard of still continued in Flanders staieng as well for a conuenient wind as for the comming of the duke of Berrie it chanced that certeine English ships as they wasted the seas met with two of the French ships that were sailing towards Sluis and fighting with them tooke them and brought them both to Sandwich There was found aboord the same ships a maister gunner that sometime had serued the Englishmen at Calis when sir Hugh Caluerlie was lieutenant there also diuerse great guns and engins to beat downe wals were found and taken in the same ships with a great quantitie of powder that was more worth than all the rest About the same time or rather somewhat before the Englishmen also tooke certeine hulks and six cariks of the Genowais laden with great riches but bicause they were merchants they found such fauor at the kings hands through means of Michaell de la Poole then lord chancellor whome they had made their fréend that they had their vessels and all their goods restored and streightwaies they passed with the same vnto Sluis where the enimies laie to make sale of their wares there Wherevpon much murmuring rose among the kings subiects taking it in euill part that they should be suffered so to go their waies to releeue the enimies of the realme with such goods as were once brought into the Englishmens possession and speciallie the lord chancellor was verie euill thought of for shewing so much fauour vnto those strangers The French king still remaining in Flanders tarieng for the comming of the duke of Berrie and also for a conuenient wind at length on the euen of All saints the wind came about very fauourablie for the Frenchmens purpose wherevpon they weied anchors and lanched from the hauen of Sluis but they were not past twentie miles forward on their way when the wind suddenlie turned contrarie to their course againe and brought them backe with such violence that diuerse of them as they should enter line 10 the hauen were broken and brused and so by this occasion and the counsell of the duke of Berrie togither the French king brake vp his iournie for that yeare and returned into France ¶ Ye haue heard what was doone by the states assembled in parlement against the earle of Suffolke whom the most part of the realme so greatlie hated but yet neuerthelesse the king had such an affection towards him that immediatlie after the parlement was dissolued he vndid all that had béene enacted against him receiuing line 20 him into more familiaritie than before and caused him to continue with the duke of Ireland and Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke which two lords trauelled most earnestlie to mooue the king against the other lords and to disannull all that had béene doone in the last parlement There increased therefore in the king an inward hatred which he conceiued against the lords these men putting into his eare that he was like no king but rather resembled the shadow of one saieng it line 30 would come to passe that he should be able to doo nothing of himselfe if the lords might inioy the authoritie which they had taken vpon them The king gaue credit to these tales and therefore had the lords in great gelousie notwithstanding they were thought to be his most true and faithfull subiects
had line 40 exhibited to him against those that were called Lollards and heretiks wherevpon immediatlie he called before him certeine of the noble men that were thought and knowne to fauour such kind of men threatning terriblie if from thence foorth they should in anie wise comfort and relieue them He caused sir Richard Sturrie to receiue an oth that he should not mainteine from that day forward anie such erronious opinions menacing him and as it were couenanting with him by an interchangeable oth that line 50 if euer he might vnderstand that he did violate and breake that oth he should die for it a most shamefull death ¶ By the report of H. Knighton it should séeme that this sect as he calleth them mightilie increased to the no small offense of the lords temporall and spirituall wherevpon after sundrie complaints and serious solicitations for the supplanting of them commissions were granted and the tenure of them as it should séeme though not absolutelie yet in part executed line 60 Now therefore listen what mine author saith whose addition though by his owne supputation of yeares it require to be placed elsewhere yet for the consonancie of the matter and because writers varie greatlie in their accounts of time I haue here inserted the same as in a verie conuenient place of the historie The noblemen and the commons saith Henrie Knighton séeing the ship of the church with these other innumerable errors verie lewd opinions as it were on all sides from day to day with ceasselesse violence and force to be shaken besought the king in the parlement that redresse might be had herof lest the arke of the faith of all the church by such violences and inforcements giuen in those daies should through want of gouernement be battered without remedie and the glorious realme of England by corrupting of faith should by little and little be drawne into a distresse of grace and losse of honor Wherefore the king vsing the sound counsell of the whole parlement commanded the archbishop of Canturburie the rest of the bishops of the realme to execute their charge and office all and euerie of them in his and their diocesse according to the canon lawes more seuerelie and zealouslie to correct the offendors to examine their English books more fullie and substantiallie to root out errors with all their indeuors to bring the people into an vnitie of the right faith to wéed vp out of the church all netles thistles and brambles wherewith she is disgraced and to beautifie hir with lillies and roses and should cause an establishment of his roiall power more boldlie and stoutlie And the king foorthwith commanded without delaie that his letters patents should be sent abroad into all and euerie shire of his kingdome and appointed in euerie shire certeine searchers for such books and their fauourers charging them to applie a spéedie remedie vnto these disorders and to lay vp the rebels in the verie next gaoles till the king sent vnto them But verie slow execution or none at all followed because the houre of correction was not yet come Howbeit to prepare and make an entrance to the purposed reformation and correction of those enormities he gaue out a commission against the Wickleuists a copie whereof followeth both in Latine and English Whereby the world may see how the springing church of Christ was hated and abhorred of the antichristian rout Copia regiae commissionis aduersus Lollardos Lollardorum sequaces RIchardus Dei gratia rex Angliae Franciae dominus Hiberniae dilectis sibi magistro Thomae Brightwell in theologia doctori decano collegij noui operis Leicestriae Gulielmo Chesulden praebendario praebendae eiusdem collegij ac dilectis fidelibus nostris Richardo de Barow Chinall Roberto Langham salutem Quia ex insinuatione credibili certitudinaliter informatur quòd ex insana doctrina magistrorum Iohannis Wickliffe dum vixit Nicholai Herford Iohannis Liston suorum sequaciuÌ quà m plures libri libelli schedulae quaterni haeresibus erroribus manifestis in fidei catholicae laesionem sanae doctrinae derogationem expresse palà m notoriè redundantes frequentiùs compilantur publicantur conscribuntur tam in Anglico quà m in Latino ac exinde opiniones nefariae sanae doctrinae contrariantes oriuntur crescunt manutenentur ac praedicantur in fidei orthodoxae eneruationem ecclesiae sanctae subuersionem ex consequenti quod absit quà m plurium incredulitatem eorúmque animarum periculum manifestum Nos zelo fidei catholicae cuius sumus esse volumus defensores in omnibus vt tenemur moti salubriter inducti nolentes huiusmodi haereses aut errores infra terminos nostrae potestatis quatenùs poterimus oriri seu quomodolibet pullulare assignamus vos coniunctim diuisim ad omnes singulos libros libellos schedulas quaternos huiusmodi doctrinaÌ dictoruÌ Iohannis Nicholai Iohannis sociorum sequacium seu opinionum aliquam minùs sanam continentes vbicúnque in quorumcúnque manibus possessione seu custodia inueniri poterunt infra libertates vel extra inuestigandum capiendum arrestandum penes concilium nostrum cum omni celeritate possibili deferri faciendum vt tunc ibidem de ijsdem ordinare vale amus prout de auisamento concilij nostri praedictifore viderimus faciendum ac etiam ad proclamandum ex parte nostra firmiter inhibendum ne quis cuiuscúnque status gradus seu conditionis fuerit sub poena imprisionamenti forisfacturationum quae nobis line 10 forisfacere poterit aliquas huiusmodi prauas nefarias opiniones manutenere docere pertinaciterque defendere clà m vel palam seu huiusmodi libros libellos schedulas quaternos detinere scribere vel scribi facere aut emere vel vendere praesumat quouis modo sed omnes singulos huiusmodi libros libellos schedulas quaternos secum habitos inuentos ad mandatum nostrum vobis reddat seu reddifaciat indilatè Et ad omnes line 20 illos quos post proclamationem inhibitionem praedictis contrarium inueneritis facientes huiusmodi nefarias opiniones manutentes corà m vobis praefato Thoma decano Gulielmo euocandum diligenter examinandum cùm inde legitimè euicti fuerint ministris proximÃsque prisonis committendum in ijsdem detinendum quoúsque à suis erroribus haeresibus prauis opinionibus resipiscant seu nos pro deliberatione eorundem line 30 aliter duxerimus ordinandum Et ideo vobis mandamus quòd dicta praemissa cum omni diligentia efficacia intendatis ea faciatis exequamini in forma praedicta Damus autem tà m vniuersis singulis viris ecclesiasticis quà m vicecomitibus maioribus balliuis ministris alijs fidelibus subditis nostris tà m infra libertates quà m extra tenore praesentium firmiter in mandatis quòd vobis cuilibet vestrum
it was found how the earle of Warwike had confessed himselfe guiltie of treason line 30 and asked pardon and mercie for his offense but the earle denied that euer he acknowledged anie such thing by woord of mouth and that he would prooue in what manner soeuer should be to him appointed Therein was also the appeale found of the dukes of Aumarle Surrie and Excester the marquesse Dorset the earles of Salisburie and Glocester vnto the which ech of them answered by himselfe that they neuer assented to that appeale of their owne frée wils line 40 but were compelled thereto by the king and this they affirmed by their othes and offered to prooue it by what manner they should be appointed Sir Walter Clopton said then to the commons If ye will take aduantage of the processe of the last parlement take it and ye shall be receiued therevnto Then rose vp the lord Morlie and said to the earle of Salisburie that he was chiefe of counsell with the duke of Glocester and likewise with king Richard so discouered the dukes counsell to the king line 50 as a traitor to his maister and that he said he would with his bodie prooue against him throwing downe his hood as a pledge The earle of Salisburie sore mooued héerewith told the lord Morlie that he falslie béelied him for he was neuer traitor nor false to his maister all his life time and therewith threw downe his gloue to wage battell against the lord Morlie Their gages were taken vp and deliuered to the constable and marshall of England and the parties were arrested and day to them giuen till another time line 60 On mondaie following being the morrow after All soules day the commons made request that they might not be entred in the parlement rols as parties to the iudgement giuen in this parlement but there as in verie truth they were priuie to the same for the iudgement otherwise belonged to the king except where anie iudgment is giuen by statute enacted for the profit of the common-wealth which request was granted Diuers other petitions were presented on the behalfe of the commons part whereof were granted and to some there was none answere made at that time Finallie to auoid further inconuenience and to qualifie the minds of the enuious it was finallie enacted that such as were appellants in the last parlement against the duke of Glocester and other should in this wise following be ordred The dukes of Aumarle Surrie and Excester there present were iudged to loose their names of dukes togither with the honors titles and dignities therevnto belonging The marquesse Dorset being likewise there present was adiudged to lose his title and dignitie of marquesse and the earle of Glocester being also present was in semblable maner iudged to lose his name title and dignitie of earle Moreouer it was further decréed against them that they and euerie of them should lose and forfeit all those castels lordships manors lands possessions rents seruices liberties and reuenues whatsoeuer had beene giuen to them at or since the last parlement belonging aforetime to any of those persons whom they had appealed and all other their castels manors lordships lands possessions rents seruices liberties and reuenues whatsoeuer which they held of the late kings gift the daie of the arrest of the said duke of Glocester or at any time after should also remaine in the kings disposition from thencefoorth and all letters patents and charters which they or any of them had of the same names castels manors lordships lands possessions and liberties should be surrendred vp into the chancerie there to be cancelled Diuerse other things were enacted in this parlement to the preiudice of those high estates to satisfie mens minds that were sore displeased with their dooings in the late kings daies as now it manifestlie appéered For after it was vnderstood that they should be no further punished than as before is mentioned great murmuring rose among the people against the king the archbishop of Canturburie the earle of Northumberland and other of the councell for sauing the liues of men whom the commons reputed most wicked and not worthie in anie wise to liue But the king thought it best rather with courtesie to reconcile them than by cutting them off by death to procure the hatred of their freends and alies which were manie and of no small power After that the foresaid iudgement was declared with protestation by sir William Thirning iustice the earle of Salisburie came and made request that he might haue his protestation entered against the lord Morlie which lord Morlie rising vp from his seat said that so he might not haue bicause in his first answer he made no protestation and therefore he was past it now The earle praied day of aduisement but the lord Morlie praied that he might lose his aduantage sith he had not entered sufficient plee against him Then sir Matthew Gournie sitting vnderneath the king said to the earle of Salisburie that Forsomuch as at the first day in your answers ye made no protestation at all none is entered of record and so you are past that aduantage and therefore asked him if he would saie any other thing Then the earle desired that he might put in mainprise which was granted and so the earle of Kent sir Rafe Ferrers sir Iohn Roch sir Iohn Draiton knights mainprised the said earle bodie for bodie For the lord Morlie all the lords and barons offred to vndertake and to be suerties for him but yet foure of them had their names entered that is to saie the lords Willoughbie Beauchampe Scales and Berkelie they had day till the fridaie after to make their libell After this came the lord Fitzwater and praied to haue day and place to arreigne his appeale against the earle of Rutland The king said he would send for the duke of Norffolke to returne home and then vpon his returne he said he would proceed in that matter Manie statutes were established in this parlement as well concerning the whole bodie of the common-wealth as by the booke thereof imprinted may appeare as also concerning diuerse priuate persons then presentlie liuing which partlie we haue touched and partlie for doubt to be ouer-tedious we doo omit But this among other is not to be forgotten that the archbishop of Canturburie was not onelie restored to his former dignitie being remooued from it by king Richard who had procured one Roger Walden to be placed therein as before ye haue heard but also the said Walden was established bishop line 10 of London wherewith he séemed well content Moreouer the kings eldest sonne Henrie alreadie created as heire to his father and to the crowne prince of Wales duke of Cornewall and earle of Chester was also intituled duke of Aquitaine and to auoid all titles claimes and ambiguities there was an act made for the vniting of the crowne vnto king
some naughtie traitorous persons had conueied into his bed a certeine iron made with smiths craft like a caltrop with three long prickes sharpe and small standing vpright in such sort that when he had laid him downe that the weight of his bodie should come vpon the bed he should haue beene thrust in with those pricks and peraduenture slaine but as God would the king not thinking of any such thing chanced yet to féele and perceiue the instrument before he laid him downe and so escaped the danger ¶ Howbeit he was not so soone deliuered from feare for he might well haue his life in suspicion prouide for the preseruation of the same sith perils of death crept into his secret chamber and laie lurking in the bed of downe where his bodie was to be reposed and to take rest Oh what a suspected state therefore is that of a king holding his regiment with the hatred of his people the hartgrudgings of his courtiers and the peremptorie practises of both togither Could he confidentlie compose or setle himselfe to sleepe for feare of strangling Durst he boldly eat and drinke without dread of poisoning Might he aduenture to shew himselfe in great méetings or solemne assemblies without mistrust of mischeefe against his person intended What pleasure or what felicitie could he take in his princelie pompe which he knew by manifest and fearefull experience to be enuied and maligned to the verie death The state of such a king is noted by the poet in Dionysius as in a mirror concerning whome it is said Districtus ensis cui super impia Ceruice pendet non Siculae dapes Dulcem elaborabunt saporem Non auium cytharaeque cantus This yeare the eight day of Aprill deceassed the lord Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike year 1402 In the moneth of March appeared a blasing starre first betwéene the east part of the firmament and the north flashing foorth fire and flames round about it and lastlie shooting foorth fierie beams towards the north foreshewing as was thought the great effusion of bloud that followed about the parts of Wales and Northumberland For much about the same time Owen Glendouer with his Welshmen fought with the lord Greie of Ruthen comming foorth to defend his possessions which the same Owen wasted and destroied and as the fortune of that daies worke fell out the lord Greie was taken prisoner and manie of his men were slaine This hap lifted the Welshmen into high pride and increased meruelouslie their wicked and presumptuous attempts About Whitsuntide a conspiracie was deuised by certeine persons that wished the kings death mainteining and bruting abroad that king Richard was aliue and therefore exhorted men to stand with him for shortlie he would come to light and reward such as tooke his part with iust recompense Herewith there was a priest taken at Ware or as some books haue at Warwike who had a kalendar or roll in which a great number of names were written more than were in any wise guiltie of the fact as afterwards appeared by the same priests confession For line 10 being examined whether he knew such persons as he had so inrolled were there present before him he said he neuer knew them at all and being demanded wherefore he had then so recorded their names he answered bicause he thought they would gladlie doo what mischiefe they could against king Henrie vpon any occasion offered in reuenge of the iniuries doone to king Richard by whom they had beene aduanced and princelie preferred When therfore there line 20 appeared no more credit in the man he was condemned drawen hanged and quartered and diuerse that had beene apprehended about that matter were released and set at libertie Shortlie after the prior of Laund who for his euill gouernment had béene depriued of his state and dignitie was likewise executed not for attempting any thing of himselfe but onlie for that he confessed that he knew euill counsell and concealed it His name was Walter Baldocke a canon sometime in Dunstable and by king Richard line 30 promoted to the priorship of Laund Also the same time certeine greie friers were apprehended for treason which they had deuised to bring to passe and one of them whose name was Richard Frisebie being asked what he would doo if king Richard had béene aliue and present with them answered stoutlie that he would fight against any man in his quarrell euen to death Herevpon he was condemned drawen and hanged in his friers wéed to the great confusion of his brethren but they made line 40 earnest instance to haue his bodie taken downe and buried with diriges and exequies and had their sute granted Sir Roger of Claringdon knight was also put to death about this conspiracie with two of his seruants the one an esquier the other a yeoman He was base sonne as was reported vnto Edward eldest sonne to king Edward the third surnamed the blacke prince On Corpus Christi daie at euensong time the diuell as was thought appeared in a towne of Essex called Danburie entring into the church in line 50 likenesse of a greie frier behauing himselfe verie outragiouslie plaieng his parts like a diuell indéed so that the parishioners were put in a maruellous great fright At the same instant there chanced such a tempest of wind thunder and lightning that the highest part of the roofe of that church was blowen downe and the chancell was all to shaken rent and torne in péeces Within a small while after eight of those greie friers that had practised treason against the king line 60 were brought to open iudgement and conuicted were drawen and headed at London and two other suffered at Leicester all which persons had published king Richard to be aliue Owen Glendouer according to his accustomed manner robbing and spoiling within the English borders caused all the forces of the shire of Hereford to assemble togither against them vnder the conduct of Edmund Mortimer earle of March But coÌming to trie the matter by battell whether by treason or otherwise so it fortuned that the English power was discomfited the earle taken prisoner and aboue a thousand of his people slaine in the place The shamefull villanie vsed by the Welshwomen towards the dead carcasses was such as honest eares would be ashamed to heare and continent toongs to speake thereof The dead bodies might not be buried without great summes of monie giuen for libertie to conueie them awaie The king was not hastie to purchase the deliuerance of the earle March bicause his title to the crowne was well inough knowen and therefore suffered him to remaine in miserable prison wishing both the said earle and all other of his linage out of this life with God and his saincts in heauen so they had béene out of the waie for then all had béene well inough as he thought But to let these things passe the king this yeare sent
Scots in great number entring England wasted the countrie with fire and line 30 sword whersoeuer they came The English lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the realme raised the whole power of the countries so that there came togither the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw moore where the generall assemblie was made and as it chanced the duke of Excester vncle to the king who had latelie before mustered a certeine number of men to conueie them ouer to the king as a new supplie to his armie there was the same time in the north parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington and hearing of this inuasion made line 40 by the Scots tooke vpon him to be generall of the armie prepared against them and to giue them battell Also the archbishop of Yorke although he was not able to sit on horssebacke by reason of his great age caused himselfe to be caried foorth in a charet in that iournie the better to incourage other But the Scots hearing that the Englishmen approched toward them with such a puissance withdrew backe into their countrie and durst not abide the bickering line 50 either because they mistrusted an infortunat euent on their side by reason of the English prowesse or else for that they had learned by others ouerthrowes to auoid the like wherein standeth a profitable point of wisedome as the poet verie sententiouslie saith Feliciter sapit qui in alieno periculo sapit The same time the lord Cobham sir Iohn Oldcastell whilest he shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them who he knew would be glad to laie hold on him had conueied himselfe in secret line 60 wise into an husbandmans house not farre from S. Albons within the precinct of a lordship belonging to the abbat of that towne The abbats seruants getting knowledge hereof came thither by night but they missed their purpose for he was gone but they caught diuerse of his men whome they caried streict to prison The lord Cobham herewith was sore dismaied for that some of them that were taken were such as he trusted most being of counsell in all his deuises In the same place were found books written in English and some of those books in times past had beene trimlie gilt liuined and beautified with images the heads whereof had béene scraped off and in the Letanie they had blotted foorth the name of our ladie and of other saints till they came to the verse Parce nobis Domine Diuerse writings were found there also in derogation of such honour as then was thought due to our ladie The abbat of saint Albons sent the booke so difigured with scrapings blottings out with other such writings as there were found vnto the king who sent the booke againe to the archbishop to shew the same in his sermons at Paules crosse in London to the end that the citizens and other people of the realme might vnderstand the purposes of those that then were called Lollards to bring them further in discredit with the people In this meane time that the king of England was occupied about Caen the Frenchmen had neither anie sufficient power to resist him nor were able to assemble an host togither in their necessitie by reason of the dissention among themselues for their king was so simple that he was spoiled both of treasure and kingdome so that euerie man spent and wasted he cared not what Charles the Dolphin being of the age of sixtéene or seauentéene yeares bewailed the ruine and decaie of his countrie he onlie studied the reléefe of the common-wealth and deuised how to resist his enimies but hauing neither men nor monie was greatlie troubled and disquieted in mind In conclusion by the aduise and counsell of the earle of Arminacke the constable of France he found a meane to get all the treasure riches which his moother queene Isabell had gotten and hoorded in diuerse secret places and for the common defense and profit of his countrie he wiselie bestowed it in waging souldiers and preparing of things necessarie for the warre The quéene forgetting the great perill that the realme then stood in remembring onelie the displeasure to hir by this act doone vpon a womanish malice set hir husband Iohn duke of Burgognie in the highest authoritie about the king giuing him the regiment and direction of the king and his realme with all preheminence souereigntie The duke of Burgognie hauing the sword in his hand in reuenge of old iniuries began to make warre on the Dolphin determining that when he had tamed this yoong vnbrideled gentleman then would he go about to withstand and beat backe the common enimies of the realme The like reason mooued the Dolphin for he minded first to represse the authours of ciuill discord before he would set vpon forreine enimies and therefore prepared to subdue and destroie the duke of Burgognie as the cheefe head of that mischeefe whereby the realme was vnquieted decaied and in manner brought to vtter ruine Thus was France afflicted and in euerie part troubled with warre and diuision and no man to prouide remedie nor once put foorth his finger for helpe or succour King Henrie in the meane time following victorie and his good successe sent the duke of Clarence to the sea coast where with great difficultie he got the towne of Baieux whereof the lord Matreuers was appointed capteine The duke of Glocester also finding small resistance tooke the citie of Liseaux of which citie sir Iohn Kirkleie was ordeined capteine King Henrie himselfe taried still at Caen fortifieng the towne and castell and put out fiftéene hundred women and impotent persons replenishing the towne with English people Where while the king soiourned he kept a solemne feast and made manie knights beside that he shewed there an example of great pitie and clemencie for in searching the castell he found innumerable substance of plate and monie belonging to the citizens whereof he would not suffer one penie to be touched but restored the same to the owners deliuering to euerie man that which was his owne When the fame of his mercifull dealing herein of his bountie to captiues and of his fauourable vsing of those that submitted themselues to his grace was spred abroad all the capteins of the townes adioining came willinglie to his presence offering to him themselues their townes and their goods whervpon he made proclamation that all men which had or would become his subiects and sweare to him allegiance should inioy their goods and liberties in as large or more ample maner than they did before line 10 which gentle interteining of the stubborne Normans was the verie cause why they were not onlie content but also glad to remooue and turne from the French part and become subiects to the crowne of England When the king had set Caen in good order he left there for capteins the one of
Venturum virtutis indelebile lumen Celso animâ prorsus leni quoque pectore ciues Nân solum at iustos hostes fideÃquâ probatae Dilexit niueo raro iraâundior ore Of learned men and writers these I find remembred by Bale and others to haue liued in the daies of this noble and valiant king Henrie the fift First Alaine de Lin borne in Lin and professed a Carmelite frier in that towne he at length became prior of that conuent proceeded doctor of diuinitie in Cambridge and wrote manie treatises Thomas Otterborne that wrote an historie of England is thought to liue about this season he was a Franciscan or graie frier as they called them a great student both in diuinitie and philosophie Iohn Seguard an excellent poet and a rhetorician kept a schoole and read to his scholers in Norwich as is supposed writing sundrie treatises reproouing as well the profaning of the christian religion in monks and priests as the abuse of poetrie in those that tooke vpon them to write filthie verses and rimes Robert Rose a frier of the Carmelites order in Norwich commonlie called the white friers both an excellent philosopher and diuine procéeded doctor at Oxenford promoted to be prior of his house and writing diuerse treatises amongst all the sophists of his time as saith Bale he offended none of the Wickleuists who in that season set foorth purelie the word of God as maie appeare by his workes Moreouer Iohn Lucke a doctor of diuinitie in Oxenford a sore enimie to the Wiekleuists Richard Caister borne in Norfolke vicar of saint Stephans in Norwich a man of great holinesse and puritie in life fauouring though secretlie the doctrine of the Wickleuists and reproouing in his sermons the vnchast manners and filthie example that appeared in the cleargie Of sir Iohn Oldcastell lord Cobham ye haue heard before William Walleis a blacke frier in Lin and prouinciall of his order here in England made a booke of moralizations vpon Ouids Metamorphôseis comparable to postils vpon Aesops Fables Richard Snetisham a student in Oxenford where he profited so greatlie in learning and wisedome that he was accounted the chéefest in all that vniuersitie in respect whereof he was made chancellor of the same chosen also to be one of the twelue to examine and iudge vpon Wickliffes doctrine by the archbishop of Canturburie Iohn Langdene a monke of Christes church in Canturburie an other of those twelue William Tailor a priest and a master of art in Oxenford a stedfast follower of Wickliffes doctrine burnt for the same in Smithfield at London the second day of March in the yeare of our Lord 1422 last of king Henrie the fift his reigne Furthermore Richard Grasdale student in Oxenford one of those twelue also William Lindwood a lawier excellentlie learned as well in the ciuill as canon lawes aduanced to the seruice of this king and made by him kéeper of the priuie seale sent in ambassage both to the kings of Spaine and Portingale about businesse of most weightie importance It is said that he was promoted to the bishoprike of saint Dauid Bartholomew Florarius supposed as Bale saith by Nicholas Brigham to be an Englishman wrote a treatise called Florarium whereof he tooke his surname and also an other treatise of abstinence in which he reprooueth certeine corrupt manners in the cleargie and the profession of friers mendicants Adam Hemmelington a Carmelite frier studied both in Oxenford and Paris William Batecombe is placed by Bale about the time of other learned men that liued in this kings time he was an excellent mathematician as by the the title of his works which he wrote it should appeare Titus Liuius de Foro Luuisiis liued also in these daies an Italian borne but sith he was both resiant here and wrote the life of this king I haue thought good to place him among other of our English writers One there was that translated the said historie into English adding as it were by waie of notes in manie places of that booke sundrie things for the more large vnderstanding of the historie a copie line 10 whereof I haue séene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of London There was also about the same time an other writer who as I remember hath followed the said Liuius in the order of his booke as it were chapter for chapter onelie changing a good familiar and easie stile which the said Liuius vsed into a certeine poeticall kind of writing a copie whereof I haue séene in the life of this king partlie followed belonging to master Iohn Twine of Kent who as I was informed meant to leaue to posteritie some fruits of his labours for the due vnderstanding thereof Thus farre Henrie the fift sonne and successor to Henrie the fourth Henrie the sixt sonne and heire to Henrie the fift AFter that death had bereft the world of that noble prince king Henrie the fift his onelie sonne prince Henrie being of the age of nine moneths or thereabouts with the sound of trumpets was openlie proclamed king of England and France line 20 the thirtith daie of August by the name of Henrie the sixt in the yeare of the world fiue thousand three hundred eightie and nine after the birth of our Sauiour 1422 about the twelfe yeare of the emperour Frederike the third the fortith and two and last of Charles the sixt and the third yeare of Mordaks regiment after his father Robert gouernour of Scotland The custodie of this yoong prince was appointed to Thomas duke of Excester to Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester The duke of Bedford was line 30 deputed regent of France and the duke of Glocester was ordeined protectour of England who taking vpon him that office called to him wise and graue councellors by whose aduise he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernment of the realme subiects of the same at home as also for the maintenance of the warres abroad and further conâuest to be made in France appointing valiant and expert capteins which should be readie when need required Besides this he gathered great summes of line 40 monie to mainteine men of warre and left nothing forgotten that might aduance the good estate of the realme While these things were a dooing in England the duke of Bedford regent of France studied most earnestlie not onelie to keepe and well order the countries by king Henrie late conquered but also determined not to leaue off warre trauell till Charles the Dolphin which was now assâte because king Charles his father in the moneth of October in this present yeare was departed to God should either be subdued or brought to obeisance And suerlie the death of this king Charles caused alterations in France For a great manie of the nobilitie which before either for feare of the English puissance or for the loue of this king Charles whose authoritie they followed held on the English part did now reuolt to the Dolphin with all indeuour
this present parlement After the which words thus said as before is declared it was decréed also by the said lords arbitrators that the said lord of Winchester should haue these words that follow vnto my said lord of Glocester My lord of Glocester I haue conceiued to my great heauinesse that yée should haue receiued by diuerse reports that I should haue purposed and imagined against your person honor and estate in diuers maners for the which yée haue taken against me great displeasure Sir I take God to my witnesse that what reports so euer haue béene to you of me peraduenture of such as haue had no great affection to me God forgiue it them I neuer imagined ne purposed anie thing that might be hindering or preiudice to your person honor or estate and therefore I praie you that yee be vnto me good lord from this time foorth for by my will I gaue neuer other occasion nor purpose not to doo hereafter by the grace of God The which words so by him said it was decréed by the same arbitrators that my lord of Glocester should answer and saie Faire vncle sith yée declare you such a man as yée saie I am right glad that it is so and for such a man I take you And when this was doone it was decréed by the same arbitrators that euerie each of my lord of Glocester and Winchester should take either other by the hand in the presence of the king and all the parlement in signe and token of good loue accord the which was doone and the parlement adiorned till after Easter At this reconciliation such as loued peace reioised sith it is a fowle pernicious thing for priuat men much more for noblemen to be at variance sith vpon them depend manie in affections diuerse whereby factions might grow to the shedding of bloud though others to whom contention hartgrudge is delight wished to see the vttermost mischéefe that might therof insue which is the vtter ouerthrow and desolation of populous tribes euen as with a litle sparkle whole houses are manie times consumed to ashes as the old prouerbe saith and that verie ãâã and aptlie Sola scintilla perit haec domus aut ãâã illa But when the great fier of this ãâã betwéene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowledge and iudgement vtterlie quenched out and said vnder boord all other controuersies betwéene other lords taking part with the one partie or the other were appeased and brought to concord so that for ioy the king caused a solemne fest to be kept on Whitsundaie on which daie he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the erle of Cambridge whome his father at Southhampton had put to death as before yee haue heard duke of Yorke not foreséeing that this preferment should be his destruction nor that his séed should of his generation be the extreame end and finall conclusion He the same daie also promoted Iohn lord Mowbraie and earle marshall sonne and heire to Thomas duke of Norffolke by king Richard the second exiled this realme to the title name and stile of duke of Norffolke During this feast the duke of Bedford adorned the king with the high order of knighthood who on the same daie dubbed with the sword these knights whose names insue Richard duke of Yorke Iohn duke of Norffolke the earle of Westmerland Henrie lord Persie Iohn lord Butler sonne to the earle of Ormond the lord Rosse the lord Matrauers the lord Welles the lord Barkelie sir Iames Butler sir Henrie Greie of Tankaruile sir Iohn Talbot sir Rafe Greie of Warke sir Robert Uéere sir Richard Greie sir Edmund Hungerford sir Water Wingfield sir Iohn Butler sir Reginald Cobham sir Iohn Passheleu sir Thomas Tunstall sir Iohn Chedocke sir Rafe Langstre sir William Drurie sir William ap Thomas sir Richard Carnonell sir Richard Wooduile sir Iohn Shirdlow sir Nicholas Blunket sir William Cheinie iustice sir William Babington sir Rafe Butler sir Robert Beauchampe sir Edmund Trafford sir Iohn Iune cheefe baron and diuerse others After this solemne feast ended a great aid and subsidie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France and so therevpon monie was gathered and men were prepared in euerie citie towne and countrie During which businesse Thomas duke of Excester great vncle to the king a right sage and discréet councellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Gréenewich and with all funerall pompe was conueied through London to Berrie and there buried ¶ In the same yeare also died the ladie Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of the whole bloud with king Henrie the fourth maried first to the lord Iohn Holland duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried at the blacke friers of London Philip Morgan after the death of Iohn Fortham line 10 sometime treasuror of England year 1425 bishop of Elie and Durham both which bishopriks for anie thing that I can yet sée he inioied both at one time was made bishop of Elie in the yeare of our redemption 1425 in this sort Henrie the sixt and manie of the nobilitie had written to the conuent of the church of Elie to choose William Alnewicke doctor of both lawes confessor to the king and kéeper of the priuie seale to be their bishop Notwithstanding which they hauing more regard to their owne priuileges and benefit line 20 chose Peter the prior of Elie to succéed in the place of Iohn Fortham But none of both these inioied that roome for Martin bishop of Rome stepping into the matter to make the third part neither fauouring the kings motion nor approouing the monks election remooued this William Morgan from the see of Worcester vnto Elie sometime called Helix as I haue séene it set downe in Saxon characters in an ancient booke of the liues of saints written in the Saxon toong about the yeare of Christ 1010 before the time of Edward the confessor and much about the time of line 30 Albo Floriacensis This Morgan sat at Elie nine yeares twentie and six wéeks and foure daies departing this life in his manour of Hatfield in the yeare 1434 and was buried at the Charterhouse of London being the twentie and fourth bishop that was installed in that place While these things were thus a dooing in England year 1426 the earle of Warwike lieutenant for the regent in France entered into the countrie of Maine line 40 besieged the towne of Chateau de Loire the which shortlie to him was rendered whereof he made capteine Matthew Gough esquier After this he tooke by assault the castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there capteine William Gladesdale gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmen were assembled in the countrie of Beausse wherevpon he hasted thitherwards to haue giuen them battell but they hauing line 50
armes on the duke of Burgognions side year 1430 one Franquet and his band of three hundred souldiers making all towards the maintenance of the siege the Pusell Ione and a foure hundred with hir did méet In great courage and force did she and hir people sundrie times assaile him but he with his though much vnder in number by meanes of his archers in good order set did so hardilie withstand them that for the first and second push she rather lost than wan Wherat this captinesse striken into a fretting chafe called out in all hast the garrison of Laignie and from other the forts thereabout who thicke and threefold came downe with might and maine in armour and number so far excéeding Franquets that though they had doone hir much hurt in hir horsemen yet by the verie multitude were they oppressed most in hir furie put to the sword as for to Franquet that worthie capteine himselfe hir rage not appeased till out of hand she had his head stroken off contrarie to all manhood but she was a woman if she were that contrarie to common right law of armes The man for his merits was verie much lamented and she by hir malice then found of what spirit she was After this the duke of Burgognie accompanied with the earles of Arundell and Suffolke and the lord Iohn of Lutzenburgh besieged the towne of Campiegne with a great puissance This towne was well walled manned and vittelled so that the besiegers were constreined to cast trenches and make mines for otherwise they saw not how to compasse their purpose In the meane time it happened in the night of the Ascension of our Lord that Poiton de Saintreiles Ione la Pusell and fiue or six hundred line 10 men of armes issued out by the bridge toward Mondedier intending to set fire in the tents and lodgings of the lord Bawdo de Noielle ¶ In this yeare of our Lord among diuerse notable men of learning and knowledge one Richard Fleming English borne a doctor of diuinitie professed in Oxford did flourish who by the prouidence of God grew in such fauour with this king Henrie the sixt the nobles néere about him that he was preferred line 20 to the bishops see of Lincolne This man founded Lincolne college in Oxford in which vniuersitie he had beene a profitable student Diuerse bookes he wrote as the vniuersitie librarie dooth beare witnesse whereof these following haue béene séene vnder their names and titles to wit A protestation against the Spaniards the Frenchmen and the Scots made in the generall councell holden at Sens one booke of the Etymologie of England besides diuerse other treatises as Gesner reporteth Ex bibliotheca Oxonij aforesaid line 30 At the verie same time that Campeigne was besieged as before is said sir Iohn of Lutzenburgh with eight other gentlemen chanced to be néere vnto the lodging of the said lord Bawdo where they espied the Frenchmen which began to cut downe tents ouerthrow pauilions kill men in their beds whervpon they with all speed assembled a great number of men as well English as Burgognions and couragiouslie set on the Frenchmen and in the end beat line 40 them backe into the towne so that they fled so fast that one letted another as they would haue entered In the chase and pursute was the Pusell taken with diuerse other besides those that were slaine which were no small number Diuerse were hurt also on both parts Among the Englishmen sir Iohn Montgomerie had his arme broken and sir Iohn Steward was shot into the thigh with a quarell As before ye haue heard somewhat of this damsels strange beginning and proceedings so sith the line 50 ending of all such miraclemongers dooth for the most part plainelie decipher the vertue and power that they worke by hir shall ye be aduertised what at last became of hir cast your opinions as ye haue cause Of hir louers the Frenchmen reporteth one how in Campeigne thus besieged Guillaume de Flauie the capteine hauing sold hir aforehand to the lord of Lutzenburgh vnder colour of hasting hir with a band out of the towne towards their king for him with spéed to come and leauie the siege there so gotten hir line 60 foorth he shut the gates after hir when anon by the Burgognians set vpon and ouermatcht in the conflict she was taken marie yet all things accounted to no small maruell how it could come so to passe had she béene of any deuotion or of true beléefe and no false miscreant but all holie as she made it For earlie that morning she gat hir to saint Iameses church confessed hir and receiued hir maker as the booke termes it and after setting hir selfe to a piller manie of the townesmen that with a fiue or six score of their children stood about there to see hir vnto them quod she Good children and my déere freends I tell you plaine one hath sold me I am betraied and shortlie shall be deliuered to death I beséech you praie to God for me for I shall neuer haue more power to doo seruice either to the king or to the realme of France againe Saith another booke she was intrapt by a Picard capteine of Soissons who sold that citie to the duke of Burgognie and he then put it ouer into the hands of the lord of Lutzenburgh so by that meanes the Burgognians approched and besieged Campeigne for succour whereof as damsell Ione with hir capteins from Laignie was thither come and dailie to the English gaue manie a hot skirmish so happened it one a daie in an outsallie that she made by a Picard of the lord of Lutzenburghs band in the fiercest of hir fight she was taken and by him by and by to his lord presented who sold hir ouer againe to the English who for witchcraft and sorcerie burnt hir at Rone Tillet telleth it thus that she was caught at Campeigne by one of the earle of Ligneis soldiers from him had to Beaureuoir castell where kept a thrée months she was after for ten thousand pounds in monie and thrée hundred pounds rent all Turnois sold into the English hands In which for hir pranks so vncoush and suspicious the lord regent by Peter Chauchon bishop of Beauuois in whose diocesse she was taken caused hir life and beléefe after order of law to be inquired vpon and examined Wherein found though a virgin yet first shamefullie reiecting hir sex abominablie in acts and apparell to haue counterfeit mankind and then all damnablie faithlesse to be a pernicious instrument to hostilitie and bloudshed in diuelish witchcraft and sorcerie sentence accordinglie was pronounced against hir Howbeit vpon humble confession of hir iniquities with a counterfeit contrition pretending a carefull sorow for the same execution spared and all mollified into this that from thencefoorth she should cast off hir vnnaturall wearing of mans abilliments and kéepe hir to garments of
425 426 427. Upon the thirtith of Maie next following she was crowned quéene of this realme of England at Westminster with all the solemnitie line 60 thereto apperteining This mariage séemed to manie both infortunate and vnprofitable to the realme of England and that for manie causes First the king had not one penie with hir and for the fetching of hir the marquesse of Suffolke demanded a whole fiftéenth in open parlement And also there was deliuered for hir the duchie of Aniou the citie of Mans and the whole countie of Maine which countries were the verie staies and backestands to the duchie of Normandie And furthermore the earle of Arminacke tooke such displeasure with the king of England for this mariage that he became vtter enimie to the crowne of England and was the cheefe cause that the Englishmen were expelled out of the whole duchie of Aquitaine But most of all it should séeme that God was displeased with this mariage for after the confirmation thereof the kings freends fell from him both in England and in France the lords of his realme fell at diuision and the commons rebelled in such sort that finallie after manie fields foughten and manie thousands of men slaine the king at length was deposed and his sonne killed and this quéene sent home againe with as much miserie and sorrow as she was receiued with pompe and triumph such is the instabilitie of worldlie felicitie and so wauering is false flattering fortune Which mutation and change of the better for the worse could not but nettle and sting hir with pensiuenesse yea and anie other person whatsoeuer that hauing béene in good estate falleth into the contrarie whereto the saieng of the poet giueth credit in these few words following Quem res plus nimio delectauère secundae Mutatae quatiunt This yeare after the deceasse of Henrie Chicheleie archbishop of Canturburie succeeded Iohn Stafford in that sée being translated from Bath and Wels. He was the thréescore and one archbishop as Polydor noteth During the time of the truce Richard duke of Yorke and diuerse other capteins repaired into England both to visit their wiues children and fréends and also to consult what should be doone if the truce ended For the which cause a parlement was called in the which it was especiallie concluded that by good foresight Normandie might be so furnished for defense before the end of the truce year 1446 that the French king should take no aduantage through want of timelie prouision for it was knowne that if a peace were not concluded the French king did prepare to imploie his whole puissance to make open warre Héerevpon monie was granted an armie leuied and the duke of Summerset appointed to be regent of Normandie and the duke of Yorke thereof discharged I haue séene in a register booke belonging sometime to the abbeie of saint Albons that the duke of of Yorke was established regent of France after the deceasse of the duke of Bedford to continue in that office for the tearme of fiue yeares which being expired he returned home and was ioifullie receiued of the king with thanks for his good seruice as he had full well deserued in time of that his gouernement and further that now when a new regent was to be chosen and sent ouer to abide vpon safegard of the countries beyond the seas as yet subiect to the English dominion the said duke of Yorke was eftsoones as a man most méet to supplie that roome appointed to go ouer againe as regent of France with all his former allowances But the duke of Summerset still maligning the duke of Yorkes aduancement as he had sought to hinder his dispatch at the first when he was sent ouer to be regent as before yee haue heard he likewise now wrought so that the king reuoked his grant made to the duke of Yorke for enioieng of that office the terme of other fiue yéeres and with helpe of William marquesse of Suffolke obteined that grant for himselfe Which malicious deling the duke of Yorke might so euill beare that in the end the heate of displeasure burst out into such a flame as consumed at length not onelie both those two noble personages but also manie thousands of others though in diuers times and seasons as in places hereafter as occasion serueth it shall more euidentlie appeare But now to returne to the parlement The marques of Suffolke supposing all men had as well liked his dooings during the time of his legation in France as himselfe the second daie of Iune in the first session of this parlement in the higher house openlie eloquentlie and boldlie declared his paine trauell and diligence susteined in his said legation as well for the taking and concluding an abstinence of warre as in the making of the mariage remembring them also that the said truce expired the first of Aprill next except a finall peace or a further truce were concluded in the meane season and therefore he aduised them to prouide and foresée things necessarie for the warre as though no concord should succeed least happilie the Frenchmen perceiuing line 10 them vnprouided would take their aduantage and agrée neither to peace nor amitie saieng vnto them further that sith he had admonished the king and them according to his dutie if anie thing happened otherwise than well he was thereof innocent and guiltlesse and had acquited himselfe like a true and louing subiect and a faithfull councellour praieng the lords to haue it in remembrance Likewise on the morow after he descended into the common house accompanied with certeine lords line 20 and there declared the same matter to the knights citizens and burgesses praieng the commons for his discharge that as well all his dooings and procéedings in the kings affaires beyond the sea as also his aduertisement and counsell opened to the lords and commons now togither assembled might be by the king and them inacted and inrolled in the records of the parlement Wherevpon the next daie after the speaker William Burghleie and the companie of line 30 the lower house repaired vnto the kings presence sitting amongst the lords of the vpper house there humblie required that the request of the marquesse might be granted And so likewise the lords made the like petition kneeling on their knées insomuch that the king condescended to their desires and so the labours demeanours diligences and declarations of the said marquesse togither with the desires not onelie of the lords but also of the commons as well for the honour of him and his posteritie as for line 40 his acquitall and discharge were inacted and inrolled in the records of the parlement By the quéenes meanes shortlie after also was the said marquesse aduanced so in authoritie that he ruled the king at his pleasure and to his high preferment obteined the wardships both of the bodie and lands of the countesse of Warwike and of the ladie Margaret sole heire
the readers it is necessarie to set downe the articles of the commons complaints touching the premisses line 10 whereof a copie was sent to the parlement then holden at Westminster with their bill of requests concerning abuses to be reformed The complaint of the commons of Kent and causes of their assemblie on the Blackheath line 1 INprimis it is openlie noised that Kent line 20 should be destroied with a roiall power made a wild forrest for the death of the âuke of Suffolke of which the commons of âent thereof were neuer giltie 2 Item the king is stirred to liue onelie on his commons and other men to haue the reuenues of the crowne the which hath caused pouertie in his excellencie and great paiments of the people now late to the king granted in his parlement 3 Item that the lords of his roiall bloud beene line 30 put from his dailie presence and other meane persons of lower nature exalted and made chéefe of his priuie councell the which stoppeth matters of wrongs done in the realme from his excellent audience and maie not be redressed as law will but if bribes and gifts be messengers to the hands of the said councell 4 Item the people of this realme be not paid of debts owing for stuffe and purueiance taken to the vse of the kings houshold in vndooing of the said people line 40 and the poore commons of the realme 5 Item the kings meniall seruants of houshold and other persons asken dailie goods and lands of impeached or indicted of treason the which the king granteth anon yer they so indangered be conuicted The which causeth the receiuers thereof to inforge labours and meanes applied to the death of such people so appeached or indicted by subtill meanes for couetise of the said grants and the people so impeached or indicted though it be vntrue maie not be committed line 50 to the law for their deliuerance but held still in prison to their vttermost vndooing destruction for couetise of goods 6 Item though diuerse of the poore people and commons of the realme haue neuer so great right truth and perfect title to their land yet by vntrue claime of infeoffement made vnto diuerse states gentles and the kings meniall seruants in maintenances against the right the true owners dare not hold claime nor pursue their right line 60 7 Item it is noised by common voices that the kings lands in France béene aliened and put awaie from the crowne and his lords and people there destroied with vntrue meanes of treason of which it is desired inquiries thorough all the realme to be made how and by whome if such traitors maie be found giltie them to haue execution of law without anie pardon in example of others 8 Item collectors of the fiftéenth penie in Kent be greatlie vexed and hurt in paieng great summes of monie in the excheker to sue out a writ called Quorum nomina for the alowance of the barons of the ports which now is desired that hereafter in the lieu of the collectors the barons aforesaid maie sue it out for their ease at their owne costs 9 Item the shiriffes and vndershiriffes let to farme their offices and bailiwickes taking great suertie therefore the which causeth extortions doone by them and by their bailiffes to the people 10 Item simple and poore people that vse not hunting be greatlie oppressed by indictements feined doone by the said shiriffes vndershiriffes bailiffes and other of their assent to cause their increase for paieng of their said farme 11 Item they returne in names of inquests in writing into diuerse courts of the king not summoned nor warned where through the people dailie léese great summes of monie well nigh to the vttermost of their vndooing and make leuie of amercements called the gréene wax more in summes of monie than can be found due of record in the kings books 12 Item the ministers of the court of Douer in Kent vex and arrest diuerse people thorough all the shire out of Castle ward passing their bounds and libertie vsed of old time by diuerse subtill and vntrue meanes and actions falselie feined taking great fées at their lust in great hurt of the people on all the shire of Kent 13 Item the people of the said shire of Kent maie not haue their frée election in the choosing of knights of the shire but letters béene sent from diuerse estates to the great rulers of all the countrie the which imbraceth their tenants and other people by force to choose other persons than the coÌmons will is 14 Item whereas knights of the shire should choose the kings collectors indifferentlie without any bribe taking they haue sent now late to diuerse persons notifieng them to be collectors wherevpon gifts and bribes be taken so the collectors office is bought and sold extortionouslie at the knights lust 15 Item the people be sore vexed in costs and labour called to the sessions of peace in the said shire appearing from the furthest and vttermost part of the west vnto the east the which causeth to some men fiue daies iournie wherevpon they desire the said appearance to be diuided into two parts the which one part to appeare in one place an other part in an other place in reléeuing of the gréeuances and intollerable labours vexations of the said people The requests by the capteine of the great assemblie in Kent INprimis desireth the capteine of the âommons the welfare of our souereigne âord the king and all his true lords spiriâuall and temporall desiring of our said souereigne lord and of all the true lords of his councell he to take in all his demaines that he maie reigne like a king roiall according as he is borne our true and christian king annointed and who so will saie the contrarie we all will liue and die in the quarell as his true liege men Item desireth the said capteine that he will auoid all the false progenie and affinitie of the duke of Suffolke the which beene openlie knowne and they to be punished after the custome and law of this land and to take about his noble person the true lords of his roiall bloud of this his realme that is to saie the high and mightie prince the duke of Yorke late exiled from our said souereigne lords presence by the motion and stirring of the traitorous and false disposed the duke of Suffolke and his affinitie and the mightie princes dukes of Excester Buckingham and Norffolke and all the earles and barons of this land and then shall he be the richest king christian Item desireth the said capteine and commons punishment vnto the false traitors the which contriued and imagined the death of the high mightfull and excellent prince the duke of Glocester the which is too much to rehearse the which duke was proclamed as traitor Upon the which quarell we purpose all to liue and die vpon that that it is false Item the duke of Excester our
number of six hundred horsses was come on his waie to London-ward after secret méeting and communication had eftsoones departed Wherevpon at Northampton the duke met with the protector himselfe with thrée hundred horsses line 20 and from thense still continued with him partner of all his deuises till that after his coronation they departed as it séemed verie great fréends at Glocester From whense as soone as the duke came home he so lightlie turned from him and so highlie conspired against him that a man would maruell whereof the change grew And suerlie the occasion of their variance is of diuerse men diuerselie reported Some haue I heard say that the duke a little before line 30 his coronation among other things required of the protector the duke of Herefords lands to the which he pretended himselfe iust inheritor And forsomuch as the title which he claimed by inheritance was somwhat interlaced with the title to the crowne by the line of king Henrie before depriued the protector conceiued such indignation that he reiected the dukes request with manie spitefull and minatorie words Which so wounded his heart with hatred and mistrust that he neuer after could indure to looke line 40 aright on king Richard but euer feared his owne life so far foorth that when the protector rode through London toward his coronation he feined himselfe sicke bicause he would not ride with him And the other also taking it in euill part sent him word to rise and come ride or he would make him be caried Wherevpon he rode on with euill will and that notwithstanding on the morow rose from the feast feining himselfe sicke and king Richard said it was doone in hatred and despite of him line 50 And they said that euer after continuallie each of them liued in such hatred and distrust of other that the duke verelie looked to haue beene murthered at Glocester from which nathelesse he in faire maner departed But suerlie some right secret at that daie denie this and manie right wise men thinke it vnlikelie the déepe dissembling nature of both those men considered and what néed in that gréene world the protector had of the duke and in what perill the duke stood if he fell once in suspicion of the tyrant line 60 that either the protector would giue the duke occasion of displeasure or the duke the protector occasion of mistrust And verelie men thinke that if king Richard had anie such opinion conceiued he would neuer haue suffered him to escape his hands Uerie truth it is the duke was an high minded man and euill could beare the glorie of another so that I haue heard of some that say they saw it that the duke at such time as the crowne was first set vpon the protectors head his eie could not abide the sight thereof but wried his head another way But men say that he was of truth not well at ease and that both to king Richard well knowne and not euill taken nor anie demand of the dukes vncourteouslie reiected but he both with great gifts and high behests in most louing and trustie maner departed at Glocester But soone after his comming home to Brecknocke hauing there in his custodie by the commandement of king Richard doctor Morton bishop of Elie who as ye before heard was taken in the councell at the Tower waxed with him familiar whose wisedome abused his pride to his owne deliuerance and the dukes destruction The bishop was a man of great naturall wit verie well learned and honorable in behauior lacking no wise waies to win fauour He had béene fast vpon the part of king Henrie while that part was in wealth and nathelesse left it not nor forsooke it in wo but fled the realme with the queene the prince while king Edward had the king in prison neuer came home but to the field After which lost and that part vtterlie subdued the other for his fast faith and wisedome not onelie was content to receiue him but also wooed him to come and had him from thencefoorth both in secret trust and verie speciall fauour which he nothing deceiued For he being as yée haue heard after king Edwards death first taken by the tyrant for his truth to the king found the meane to set this duke in his top ioined gentlemen togither in the aid of king Henrie deuising first the mariage betwéene him king Edwards daughter by which his faith he declared the good seruice to both his masters at once with infinit benefit to the realme by the coniunction of those two blouds in one whose seuerall titles had long disquieted the land he fled the realme went to Rome neuer minding more to meddle with the world till the noble prince king Henrie the seuenth gat him home againe made him archbishop of Canturburie and chancellor of England wherevnto the pope ioined the honour of cardinall Thus liuing manie daies in as much honor as one man might well wish ended them so godlie that his death with Gods mercie well changed his life This man therefore as I was about to tell you by the long often alternate proofe as well of prosperitie as aduerse fortune had gotten by great experience the verie mother and mistresse of wisedome a déepe insight in politike worldlie drifts Whereby perceiuing now this duke glad to commune with him fed him with faire words and manie pleasant praises And perceiuing by the processe of their communications the dukes pride now and then belking out a little breath of enuie toward the glorie of the king and thereby feeling him easie to fall out if the matter were well handled he craftilie sought the waies to pricke him forward taking alwaies the occasion of his comming and so kéeping himselfe so close within his bounds that he rather séemed to follow him than to lead him For when the duke first began to praise and boast the king and shew how much profit the realme should take by his reigne my lord Morton answered thus Suerlie my lord follie were it for me to lie for if I would sweare the contrarie your lordship would not I weene beléeue but that if the world would haue gone as I would haue wished king Henries sonne had had the crowne and not king Edward But after that God had ordered him to léese it and king Edward to reigne I was neuer so mad that I would with a dead man striue against the quicke So was I to king Edward a faithfull chapleine glad would haue béene that his child had succéeded him Howbeit if the secret iudgment of God haue otherwise prouided I purpose not to spurne against a pricke nor labour to set vp that God pulleth downe And as for the late protector and now king And euen there he left saieng that he had alreadie medled too much with the world and would from that daie meddle with his booke and his beads and no further Then longed the duke sore to heare what he
within the said palace and sometime without vpon the greene before the gate of the said palace In which iustes sir Iames Parker knight running against a gentleman named Hugh Uanghan by casualtie was so sore hurt and brused that he died thereof This yeare also two pardoners were set on the pillorie in Cornehill thrée market daies for forging of false pardons wherewith they had deceiued the people got much monie And for that one of them had feined himselfe to be a priest hee was sent to Newgate where he died the other was line 40 driuen out of London with shame enough ¶ Also this yere was Robert Fabian shiriffe of London alderman who made a chronicle of England of France beginning at the creation of the world and ending in the third yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the eight which booke is now imprinted to the end of Richard the third Maximilian king of Romans intending to be reuenged on the Frenchmen for the manie iniuries line 50 doone to him of late and especiallie for that king Charles had forsaken his daughter ladie Margaret and purposed to take to wife the ladie Anne of Britaine bicause he was not rich enough to mainteine the warre of himselfe he sent his ambassadour one Iames Contibald a man of great wisedome to require the king of England to take his part against the French king making diuers great offers on his owne behalfe if it should please him so to doo King Henrie no lesse desirous than Maximilian to put the French king to trouble and chieflie to aid the line 60 Britains in the extremitie of their businesse gladlie consented to the request of Maximilian and promised to prepare an armie with all speed and in time conuenient to passe the seas with the same and inuade the French territories In this verie season Charles the French king receiued the ladie Anne of Britaine as his pupill into his hands and with great solemnitie hir espoused hauing with hir in dower the whole duchie of Britaine Now was Maximilian in great chase toward the French king not onelie for that he had refused his daughter but also had béereued him of his assured wife the said ladie Anne contrarie to all right and conscience Wherefore he sent vnto king Henrie desiring him with all speed to passe the seas with his armie that they might pursue the warre against their aduersarie with fire sword and bloud King Henrie hearing this and hauing no mistrust in the promise of Maximilian with all speed leuied an armie and rigged his nauie of ships And when all things were readie he sent his almonâr Christopher Urswike and sir Iohn Riseleie knight vnto Maximilian to certifie him that the king was in a readinesse and would arriue at Calis as soone as he should be aduertised that Maximilian and his men were readie to ioine with him These ambassadors comming into Flanders perceiued that Maximilian was neither purueâed of men monie nor armor nor of any other thing necessarie for the setting foorth of warre sauing onlie that his will was good although his power was small King Henrie being aduertised hereof by letters sent to him from his said ambassadors was sore disquieted in his mind and was almost brought to his wits end to consider how his companions in arms should thus faile him at néed but taking aduise of his counsell at length he determined not to stay his prepensed iournie and therfore he so increased his numbers before he tooke ship that he with his owne power might be able to match with his aduersaries When he had thus gathered and assembled his armie hée sailed to Calis the sixt day of October and there incamped himselfe for a space to see all his men and prouision in such readinesse as nothing should be wanting In this place all the armie had knowledge by the ambassadours which were newlie returned out of Flanders that Maximilian could not set foorth anie armie for lacke of monie and therefore there was no succour to be looked for at his hand But the Englishmen were nothing dismaid therewith as they that iudged themselues able enough to match the Frenchmen without the helpe of anie other nation In the meane season although the French king had an armie togither both for number and furniture able to trie in battell with the Englishmen yet he made semblance as though he desired nothing more than peace as the thing much more profitable to him than warre considering the minds of the Britains were not yet wholie setled And againe he was called into Italie to make warre against the king of Naples whose kingdome he pretended to apperteine to him by lawfull succession from his father king Lewes to whome Reine duke of Aniou last king of Sicill of the house of Aniou had transferred his right to that kingdome as partlie before ye haue heard wrongfullie and without cause disinheriting his coosine godsonne and heire Reine duke of Lorraine and Bar. The lord Chordes hauing commission from his maister the French king to make some entrie into a treatie for peace with the king of England wrote letters to him before he passed ouer to Calis signifieng to him that if it might stand with his pleasure to send some of his councellors to the borders of the English pale adioining to France there should be so reasonable conditions of peace proffered that he douted not but his grace might with great honour breake vp his campe and retire his armie home againe The king of England considering that Britaine was cléerelie lost and past recouerie and that Maximilian for lacke of monie and mistrust which he had in his owne subiects laie still like a dormouse dooing nothing and herewith weieng that it should be honorable to him and profitable to his people to determine this great warre without bloudished appointed the bishop of Excester and Giles lord Daubenie to passe the seas to Calis and so to commun with the lord Chordes of articles of peace which tooke effect as after ye shall perceiue In the meane time whilest the commissioners were communing of peace on the marches of France the king of England as ye haue heard was arriued at Calis from whense after all things were prepared for such a iournie he remooued in foure battels forward till he came néere to the towne of Bullogne there pitched his tents before it in a conuenient place for his purpose meaning line 10 to assaile the towne with his whole force puissance But there was such a strong garison of warlike souldiers within that fortresse and such plentie of artillerie and necessarie munitions of warre that the losse of Englishmen assaulting the towne as was doubted should be greater damage to the realme of England than the gaining thereof should be profit Howbeit the dailie shot of the kings battering peeces brake the wals and sore defaced them But when line 20 euerie man was readie to giue
But the third request whether the let was on the mans line 50 side or on the womans neuer sorted to anie conclusion The ladie Margaret the kings daughter affied as yée haue heard to the king of Scots was appointed to be conueied into Scotland by the earle of Surrie and the earle of Northumberland as warden of the marches was commanded to deliuer hir at the confines of both the realmes And so héere vpon after hir comming to Berwike she was conueied to Lamberton kirke in Scotland where the king line 60 of Scots with the flower of all the nobles and gentlemen of Scotland was readie to receiue hir to whome the earle of Northumberland according to his commission deliuered hir The said earle of Northumberland that daie what for the riches of his coat being goldsmithes worke garnished with pearle and stone and what for the gallant apparell of his Henchmen and braue trappers of his horsse beside foure hundred tall men well horssed and apparelled in his colours was estéemed both of the Scots and Englishmen more like a prince than a subiect From Lamberton the foresaid ladie was conueied to Edenburgh and there the daie after king Iames the fourth in the presence of all his nobilitie espoused hir and feasted the English lords and shewed iusts and other pastimes verie honourablie after the fashion of that countrie And after all things were finished according to their commission the erle of Surrie with all the English lords and ladies returned into their countrie In this yeare the king kept his high court of parlement in the which diuerse acts estéemed necessarie for the preseruation of the common-wealth were established and amongst other it was enacted that théeues and murtherers duelie conuicted by the law to die and yet saued by their books should be committed to the bishops custodie After this a subsidie was granted both of the temporaltie and spiritualtie and so that parlement ended But the king now drawing into age and willing to fill his chests with aboundance of treasure was not satisfied with this onelie subsidie but deuised an other meane how to inrich himselfe as thus year 1504 He considered that the Englishmen little regarded the kéeping of penall lawes and pecuniall statutes deuised for the good preseruation of the common-welth Wherefore he caused inquisition to be made of those that had transgressed anie of the same lawes so that there were but few noble men merchants farmers husbandmen grasiers or occupiers that could cléerlie prooue themselues faultlesse but had offended in some one or other of the same lawes At the first they that were found giltie were easilie fined But after there were appointed two maisters and surueiors of his forfeits the one sir Richard Empson and the other Edmund Dudleie These two were learned in the lawes of the realme who meaning to satisfie their princes pleasure and to sée their commission executed to the vttermost séemed little to respect the perill that might insue Wherevpon they being furnished with a sort of accusers commonlie called promoters or as they themselues will be named informers troubled manie a man whereby they wan them great hatred and the king by such rigorous procéedings lost the loue and fauour which the people before time had borne towards him so that he for setting them a worke and they for executing of it in such extreame wise ran into obloquie with the subiects of this realme ¶ On the thirtéenth of Nouember was holden within the palace of the archbishop of Canturburie at Lambeth the sergeants feast where dined the king and all his nobles And vpon the same day Thomas Granger newlie chosen shiriffe of London was presented before the barons of the kings exchequer there to take his oth and after went with the maior vnto the same feast which saued him monie in his pursse for if that day that feast had not béene kept he must haue feasted the maior aldermen and others woorshipfull of the citie This feast was kept at the charge of ten learned men newlie admitted to bée sergeants to the kings law whose names were Robert Bridnell William Greuill Thomas Marow George Edgore Iohn Moore Iohn Cutler Thomas Eliot Lewes Pollard Guie Palmis William Fairesax On the one and twentith of Nouember at night began a perillous fier at the signe of the panier vpon London bridge néere to saint Magnus church where six tenements were burned yer the same could be quenched On the seuenth of Ianuarie were certeine houses consumed with fire against saint Butolphes church in Thames street On the fiue and twentith of Ianuarie began a parlement at Westminster of the which was chosen speaker for the commons maister Edmund Dudleie A new coine of siluer was ordeined of grotes and halfe grotes which bare but halfe faces and some péeces of the value of twelue pense were then to sir Iohn Carew and to sir Thomas Trenchard that they should interteine him in the most honorable sort they could deuise till he might come himselfe in person to welcome him Beside this he sent the earle of Arundell with manie lords and knights to attend vpon him Which earle according to the kings letters receiued him with thrée hundred horsses all by torchlight to the great admiration of the strangers King Philip séeing no remedie but that he must line 10 needs tarie would no longer gaze after king Henries comming but tooke his iournie toward Windsore castell where the king laie and fiue miles from Windsore the prince of Wales accompanied with fiue earles and diuerse lords and knights and other to the number of fiue hundred persons gorgiouslie apparelled receiued him after the most honorable fashion And within halfe a mile of Windsore the king accompanied with the duke of Buckingham and a great part of the nobilitie of this realme welcomed line 20 him so conueied him to the castell of Windsore where he was made companion of the noble order of the garter After him came to Windsore his wife queene Iane sister to the princesse Dowager late wife to prince Arthur After the two kings had renewed confirmed the league and amitie betwixt them king Henrie desired to haue Edmund de la Poole earle of Suffolke to be deliuered into his hands To whome the king of Castâle answered that he verelie was not within line 30 his dominion and therefore it laie not in him to deliuer him In deed he was loth to be the authour of his death that came to him for succour and was receiued vnder his protection yet vpon the earnest request and assured promise of king Henrie that he would pardon him of all executions and paines of death he granted to king Henries desire and so incontinentlie caused the said earle secretlie to be sent for After this to protract time till he were possessed of ãâ¦ã king Henrie conueied the king of Castile line 40 vnto the citie of London that he might sée the head
citie of his realme Then he led him from Bainards castell by Cheape to Barking and so returned by Watling street againe during which time there was shot out of the Tower a woonderfull peale of ordinance But he would not enter into the Tower bicause as ye haue heard before he had aduowed not to enter the fortresse of anie forren prince in the which a garrison was mainteined From London the king brought line 50 him to Richmond where manie notable feates of armes were prooued both of tilt turnie and barriers In the meane season the erle of Suffolke perceiuing what hope was to be had in forreine princes and trusting that after his life to him once granted king Henrie would ãâã set him at his full libertie was in maner contented to returne againe vnto his ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã and in the falling the same eagle brake and battered an other eagle that was set vp for a signe at a tauerne doore in Cheapeside Herevpon men that were giuen to gesse things that should happen by marking of strange tokens déemed that the emperour Maximilian which gaue the eagle should suffer some great misfortune as he did shortlie after by the losse of his sonne the said king Philip. ¶ And suerlie these prodigious accidents are not to be omitted as matter of course for they haue their weight and shew their truth in the issue Examples in this booke be diuerse among which one is verie memorable mentioned in the thirtie ninth yeare of Henrie the sixt At what time the duke of Yorke making an oration to the lords of the parlement for the iustifieng of his title to the crowne it chanced that a crowne which hoong in the middle of the nether house to garnish a branch to set lights vpon without touch of man or blast of wind suddenlie fell downe About which season also fell downe the crowne which stood on the top of Douer castell Which things were construed to be signes that the crowne of the realme should some waie haue a fall and so it came to passe And bicause the euents of these foreshewes had their truth as manie more of the like nature it shall not be amisse here to ad by waie of digression what hath béene obserued in former ages by forren writers in and about such foretokens The consent of the heauens and of men pronounced to Italie their calamities to come for that such as made profession to haue iudgement either by science or diuine inspiration in the things to come assured with one voice that there were in preparing both more great mutations and more strange and horrible accidents than for manie worlds before had béene discerned in anie part or circuit of the earth There were seene in the night in Pouille thrée suns in the middest of the firmament but manie clouds about them with right fearefull thunders and lightnings In the territorie of Aretze were visiblie seene passing in the aire infinit numbers of armed men vpon mightie horsses with a terrible noise of drums and trumpets The images figures of saints did sweat in manie parts of Italie In euerie place of the countrie were brought foorth manie monsters of men and other creatures with manie other things against the order of nature concurring all at one time but in diuerse places by means wherof the people were caried into incredible feares being alreadie amazed with the brute of the French powers furie of that nation with which according to the testimonie of histories they had aforetime run ouer all Italie sacked and made desolate with fire and sword the citie of Rome and subdued in Asia manie prouinces and generallie no part of the world which had not felt the vertue of their armes But albeit these iudgements are oftentimes fallible and rather coniectures vncerteine than effects happening yet the accidents that drew on brought to them in the spirits of fraile men an absolute faith credit religion So that there is in foreshe was matter of moment worthie to be obserued howsoeuer the world ãâã asléep in the lap of securitâe âs touched with no feare of change But alas the Heathen could see the coâtrarâe and therefore saiâ ãâ¦ã they were commanded to the Tower But shortlie after when they had béene tried and purged of that suspicion he commanded them both to be set at libertie But sir Thomas Gréene fell sicke before and remained in the Tower in hope to be restored to his health as well as to his libertie but by death he was preuented And here bicause it is good to see the consent of histories in the report of accidents it shall not be amisse to repeat the entier relation of a late writer stranger touching this casualtie which befell line 10 to king Philip in such sort to be cast vpon the English coasts as also the promise of the said king to deliuer the duke of Suffolke into the hands of king Henrie with the cause as it is supposed why the king desired to haue him within his owne reach ¶ King Philip was imbarked to saile out of Flanders into Spaine with a great armie by sea and to reduce his going to a more facilitie and safetie for he feared least his father in law by the aid of the French would hinder his passage he practised the Spanish line 20 subtilties and agréed with him to leaue vnto him the managing and policie of the most part of affaires and that they shuld take in common the title of king of Spaine according to the example in the queenes time and lastlie that the reuenues and tributes should be diuided in an order certeine indifferent By reason of which accord his father in law notwithstanding he was not assured of the obseruation sent him into Flanders manie ships to furnish his voiage with the which hauing imbarked his wife and line 30 Ferdinand his second sonne he tooke his course into Spaine with forward winds which within two dais turning cleane contrarie after his nauie had runne a dangerous fortune and made a wearie resistance against the furie of the sea his ships were cast vpon sundrie coasts of England and Britaine his owne person with two or thrée ships being driuen with manifest perill vpon England into the hauen of South-hampton Whereof Henrie the seuenth then king of that line 40 nation being aduertised sent to him with spéed manie barons to doo him honour and desire him to come to his court then at London a request which Philip could not denie the king of Englands demand beeing no lesse honourable than his owne estate full of necessitie and nakednesse He remained in the court of England vntill all his nauie was reassembled and eftsoones rigged making in the meane while betwéene them new capitulations wherein albeit Philip in all other things held himselfe vsed as a king yet line 50 in this one thing complained that he was constreined as a prisoner to consent to redeliuer to K. Henries hands the duke
nigh one hundred years He bestowed besides his owne labour which was great in hearing of stones c. aboue twentie pounds on the high waies about that towne of Wlfrunehampton This towne of Wlfrunehampton is now corruptlie called Wolnerhampton for in Anno 996 in king Ethelredstime who wrote himselfe Rex Anglorum line 40 princeps Northumbrorum Olympiade tertia regni sui for so he wrote the count of his reigne then which was the fiftéenth yeare it was then called Hampton as appeareth by an old charter written by the notarie of the said king Ethelred which charter I haue seene and read And for that a noble woman named Wlfrune a widow sometime wife to Althelme duke of Northampton did obteine of the said king to giue lands vnto the church there which she had founded the line 50 said towne tooke the addition of the same Wlfrune for that charter so nameth hir Wlfrune and the towne Hampton In this yeare was finished the goodlie hospitall of the Sauoie néere vnto Charing crosse which was a notable foundation for the poore doone by king Henrie the seauenth vnto the which he purchased and gaue lands for the releeuing of one hundred poore people This was first named Sauoie place by Peter earle of Sauoie father to Boniface archbishop of Canturburie about the nine and twentith yeare of line 60 king Henrie the third who made the said Peter erle of Richmond This house belonged since to the duke of Lancaster and at this time was conuerted to an hospitall still reteining the first name of Sauoie King Henrie also builded three houses of Franciscane friers which are called obseruants at Richmond Gréenewich and Newarke and three other of the familie of Franciscane friers which are called conuentuals at Canturburie Newcastell and Southhampton ¶ This yeare was Thomas Ruthall made bishop of Durham by Henrie the seauenth touching whose place of birth being at Cirencester now Cicester and himselfe I will not refuse to set downe what Leland about the yeare 1542 hath written not being vnfit héere to be recorded Cirencester saith he in Latine called Corinium standeth on the riuer Churne There haue beene thrée parish churches whereof saint Cicilies church is cleane downe being of late but a chappell Saint Laurence yet standeth but it is no parish church There be two poore almes women endued with land There is now but one parish church in all Cirencester that is verie faire the bodie of which church is all new worke to the which Ruthall bishop of Durham âborne and brought vp in Cirencester promised much but preuented by death gaue nothing One Anne Aueling aunt to doctor Ruthall by the mothers side gaue one hundred markes to the building of that church King Henrie the first made the hospitall of saint Iohns at Cirencester Thus farre Leland This man thus borne at Cirencester in Glocestershire and made bishop of Durham was after the death of king Henrie the seauenth one of the priuie councell to king Henrie the eight in whose court he was so continuallie attendant that he could not steale anie time to attend the affaires of his bishoprike But yet not altogither carelesse though not so much as he ought to haue béene of the place and cause from whence and for which he receiued so great reuenues as came vnto his hands from that see He repaired the third part of Tine bridge next vnto the south which he might well doo for he was accompted the richest subiect through the realme To whome remaining then at the court the king gaue in charge to write a booke of the whole estate of the kingdome bicause he was knowne to the king to be a man of sufficiencie for the discharge thereof which he did accordinglie Afterwards the king commanded cardinall Woolseie to go to this bishop and to bring the booke awaie with him to deliuer to his maiestie But see the mishap that a man in all other things so prouident should now be so negligent and at that time most forget himselfe when as it after fell out he had most need to haue remembred himselfe For this bishop hauing written two bookes the one to answer the kings command and the other intreating of his owne priuate affaires did bind them both after one sort in vellame iust of one length bredth and thicknesse and in all points in such like proportion answering one an other as the one could not by anie especiall note be discerned from the other both which he also laid vp togither in one place of his studie Now when the cardinall came to demand the booke due to the king the bishop vnaduisedlie commanded his seruant to bring him the booke bound in white vellame lieng in his studie in such a place The seruant dooing accordinglie brought foorth one of those bookes so bound being the booke intreating of the state of the bishop and deliuered the same vnto his maister who receiuing it without further consideration or looking on gaue it to the cardinall to beare vnto the king The cardinall hauing the booke went from the bishop and after in his studie by himselfe vnderstanding the contents thereof he greatlie reioised hauing now occasion which he long sought for offered vnto him to bring the bishop into the kings disgrace Wherefore he went foorthwith to the king deliuered the booke into his hands and bréefelie informed the king of the contents thereof putting further into the kings head that if at anie time he were destitute of a masse of monie he should not need to séeke further therefore than to the cofers of the bishop who by the tenor of his owne booke had accompted his proper riches and substance to the value of a hundred thousand pounds Of all which when the bishop had intelligence what he had doon how the cardinall vsed him what the king said and what the world reported of him he was striken with such gréefe of the same that he shortlie through extreame sorrow ended his life at London in the yeare of Christ 1523. After whose death the cardinall which had long before gaped after the said bishoprike in singular hope to atteine therevnto had now his wish in effect which he the more easilie compassed for that he had his nets alwaies readie cast as assuring himselfe to take a line 10 trout following therein a prophane mans cautelous counsell and putting the same in practise who saith Casus vbique valet semper tibi pendeat hamus Quo minimè credis gurgite piscis erit The sicknesse which held the king dailie more and more increasing he well perceiued that his end drew néere and therefore meaning to doo some high pleasure to his people granted of his frée motion a generall pardon to all men for all offenses doone committed line 20 against anie his lawes or statutes théeues murtherers certeine other were excepted He paied also the fées of all prisoners in the gaoles in and about London
abiding there onelie for that dutie He paied also the debts of all such persons as laie in the counters or Ludgate for fourtie shillings vnder and some he reléeued that were condemned in ten pounds Hervpon were processions generallie vsed euerie daie in euerie citie and parish to praie to almightie God for his restoring to health and long line 30 continuance of the same Neuerthelesse he was so ãâã with his long maladie that nature could no ãâ¦ã his life and so he departed out of this ãâã two and twentith of Aprill in his palace of ãâ¦ã in the yéere of our Lord 1509. His corpse ãâã conueied with all funerall pompe to Westââââtâr and there buried by the good queene his wife ãâã sumptuous chapell which he not long before had ãâã to be builded Hâ reigned thrée and twentie yeares and more line 40 than seuen moneths and liued two and fiftie yeares He had by his quéene Elizabeth foure sonnes and foure daughters of the which thrée remained aliue behind him Henrie his second son prince of Wales which after him was king Margaret quéene of Scots and the ladie Marie promised to Charles king of Castile He was a man of bodie but leane and spare albeit mightie and strong therewith of personage and stature somewhat higher than the meane sort of men of a woonderfull beautie and faire complexion line 50 of countenance merie and smiling especiallie in his communication his eies graie his téeth single and haire thin of wit in all things quicke and prompt of a princelie stomach and hautie courage In great perils doubtfull affaires and matters of importance supernaturall and in maner diuine for he ordered all his dooings aduisedlie and with great deliberation Besides this he was sober moderate honest courteous bountious and so much abhorring pride and line 60 arrogancie that he was euer sharpe and quicke to them that were noted with that fault He was also an indifferent and vpright iusticer by the which one thing he allured to him the hearts of manie people and yet to this seueritie of his he ioined a certeine mercifull pitie which he did extend to those that had offended the penall lawes and were put to their fines by his iustices He did vse his rigour onelie as he said himselfe to dant bring low and abate the high minds and stout stomachs of the wealthie and wild people nourished vp in seditious factions and ciuill rebellions rather than for the gréedie desire of monie although such as were scourged with amerâiaments cried out and said it was rather for the respect of gaine than for anie politike prouision Indéed he left his coffers well stuffed for he was no wastfull consumer of his riches by anie inordinat meanes To conclude he had asmuch in him of gifts both of bodie mind and fortune as was possible for anie potentate or king to haue His politike wisedome in gouernance was singular his wit alwaie quicke and readie his reason pithie and substantiall his memorie fresh and holding his experience notable his counsels fortunate and taken by wise deliberation his spéech gratious in diuerse languages his person as before ye haue heard right comelie his naturall complexion of the purest mixture leagues and confederations he had with all christian princes His mightie power was dread euerie where not onelie within his realme but without Also his people were to him in as humble subiection as euer they were to king his land manie a daie in peace and tranquillitie his prosperitie in battell against his enimies was maruellous his dealing in time of perils and dangers was cold and sober with great hardinesse If anie treason were conspired against him it came out wonderfullie His buildings most goodlie and after the newest cast all of pleasure And so this king liuing all his time in fortunes fauour in high honour wealth and glorie for his noble acts and prudent policies is woorthie to be registred in the booke of fame least time the consumer of all worthie things should blot out the memorie of his name here in earth whose soule we trust liueth in heauen enioieng the fruition of the godhead those pleasures prepared for the faithfull In memorie of whome his manifold vertues with the fortunat successe of his affaires and the gratious descent of his loines as they procured a famous report in nations farre and néere so haue some at the contemplation of his princelinesse and euerie waie crowned with felicitie made memorials of his magnificence to the immortalitie of his high praise and vnblemishable renowme among whome for the truth of the report iustifiable by the contents of this historie one commeth to mind which may well serue for an epitaph Septimus Henricus factis est nomen adeptus Praeclarum claris ventura in secula famae Ciuibus ille suis fuerat charissimus hostes Omnes iure ipsum metuebant numinis almi Relligiosus erat cultor pieâatis aequi Versutos hominésque malos vehementiùs odit Viginti totos charus trésque ampliùs annos Regibus externis in summo vixit honore Magnanimus iustus rex prudens atque modestus Henrico haeredi moriens sua regna reliquit Diuitiásque immensum argenti pondus auri ¶ The altar and sepulture of the same king Henrie the seuenth wherein he now resteth in his new chappell at Westminster was made and finished in the yeare of our Lord 1519 by one Peter T. a painter of the citie of Florence for the which he receiued one thousand pounds sterling for the whole stuffe and workemanship at the hands of the kings executors Richard bishop of Winchester Richard Fitz Iames bishop of London Thomas bishop of Duresme Iohn bishop of Rochester Thomas duke of Norffolke treasuror of England Edward earle of Worcester the king chamberleine Iohn F. knight chiefe iustice of the kings Bench Robert R. knight chiefe iustice of the common plees c. Of learned men that liued in this kings daies as maister Bale noteth them these are recorded First George Rippeleie a Carmelite frier at Boston seene in the mathematikes he wrote diuerse treatises and after his decease was accounted a nekromancer Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke a blacke ârier a doctor of diuinitie professed in Oxford studious of prophesies as by the title of the works which he wrote it may appeare Iohn Persiuall a Chartreux monke Thomas Maillorie a Welshman borne he wrote I wote not what of king Arthur and of the round table Iohn Rousse borne in Warwikeshire a diligent searcher of antiquities whervpon few libraries were any where to be seene in England and Wales where he made not search for the same and wrote sundrie treatises of historicall arguments He deceassed at line 10 Warwike the fourtéenth of Ianuarie in the yeare 1491 and was buried in our ladie church there Thomas Scroope otherwise surnamed Bradleie descended of the noble familie of the Scroops professed sundrie kinds of religions as that of the order of saint Benet and
he perceiued his sisters good will towards the said duke and that he meant then to haue bestowed hir vpon him but that a better offer came in the waie But howsoeuer it was now he wan hir loue so as by hir consent he wrote to the king hir brother méekelie beséeching him of pardon in his request which was humblie to desire him of his good will and contentation The king at the first staid but after long sute and speciallie by meane of the French quéene hir selfe and other the dukes fréends it was agreed that the duke should bring hir into England vnmarried and at his returne to marrie hir in England but for doubt of change he married hir secretlie in Paris at the house of Clugnie as was said After he had receiued hir with hir dower appointed all hir apparell iewels and houshold stuffe deliuered they tooke leaue of the new French king and so passing thorough France came to Calis where she was honourablie interteined and after openlie married with great honour vnto the said duke of Suffolke Doctor West as then nominated bishop of Elie remained behind at Paris to go through with the full conclusion of a new league betwixt the king of England and the new French king ¶ The court lieng at Gréenewich the king and the quéene accompanied with manie lords and ladies road to the high ground of shooters hill to take the open aire and as they passed by the waie they espied a companieof tall yeomen clothed all in gréene with gréene hoods and bowes and arrowes to the number of two hundred Then one of them which called himselfe Robin hood came to the king desiring him to sée his men shoot and the king was content Then he whisteled and all the two hundred archers shot and losed at once and then he whisteled againe and they likewise shot againe their arrowes whisteled by craft of the head so that the noise was strange and great and much pleased the king the quéene and all the companie All these archers were of the kings gard and had thus apparelled themselues to make solace to the king Then Robin hood desired the king and quéene to come into the greene wood and to sée how the outlawes liued ãâã king demanded of the queene hir ladies if they durst aduenture to go into the wood with so manie outlawes Then the quéene said that if it pleased him she was content Then the hornes blew till they came to the wood vnder shooters hill there was an arbor made of boughes with a hall and a great chamber and an inner chamber verie well made and couered with floures swéet hearbs which the king much praised Then said Robin hood Sir outlawes breakefasts is venison and therefore you must be content with such fare as we vse Then the king and quéene sat downe and were serued with venison and wine by Robin hood and his men to their great contentation Then the king departed and his companie and Robin hood and his men them conducted and as they were returning there met with them two ladies in a rich chariot drawen with fiue horsses and euery horsse had his name on his head and on euerie horsse sat a ladie with hir name written On the first courser called Caude sat Humidite or Humide On the second courser called Memâon road ladie Uer. On the third called Pheton sat ladie Uegetiue On the fourth called Rimphon sat ladie Pleasant On the fift called Lampace sat sweet Odour And in the chaire sat ladie Maie accompanied with ladie Flora richlie apparelled line 10 and they saluted the king with diuerse goodlie songs and so brought him to Gréenewich At this maieng was a great number of people to behold it to their great solace and comfort The same after noone the king the duke of Suffolke the marquesse Dorset and the earle of Essex their bardes and bases of gréene veluet and cloth of gold came into the field on great coursers on whome waited diuerse gentlemen in silke of the same colour On the other side entered sixtéene lords and gentlemen all apparelled richlie after their deuises line 20 and so valiantlie they ran their courses appointed after that they ran volant one as fast as he might ouertake another which was a goodlie sight to sée and when all was doone they departed and went to a goodlie banket This summer the king tooke his progresse westward and visited his townes and castels there and heard the complaints of his poore communaltie and euer as he road he hunted and liberallie departed with venison This yeare in September the king being at his line 30 manour of Oking after his returne from his progresse which he made that yeare into the west parts the archbishop of Yorke came thither to him Whilest he soiourned there a letter was brought to the said archbishop from Rome aduertising him that he was elected cardinall which letter incontinentlie he shewed to the king disabling himselfe in words though his intent was otherwise and so the king did incourage him and willed him to take that dignitie vpon him and called him from thensefoorth my lord line 40 cardinall But his hat bull nor other ceremonies were not yet come In Nouember the king assembled his high court of parlement at Westminster wherein diuerse acts made in the sixt yeare were reformed and altered and especiallie the act of apparell and the act of labourers as by the booke of statutes more plainelie appéereth At the end of this parlement doctor Warham archbishop of Canturburie and as then lord chancellour perceiuing how the new lord cardinall medled line 50 further in his office of chancellorship than he could well suffer except he should aduenture the kings displeasure for this and for other considerations gaue vp his office of chancellor into the kings hands and deliuered to him the great seale which incontinentlie was deliuered by the king vnto the lord cardinall and so was he made lord chancellor He was no sooner in that office but he directed foorth commissions into euerie shire for the execution of the statutes of apparell and labourers and in all his dooings shewed line 60 himselfe more loftie and presumptuous than became him ¶ And he himselfe on a daie called a gentleman named Simon Fitz Richard and tooke from him an old iacket of crimsin veluet and diuerse brooches which extreame dooing caused him greatlie to be hated and by his example manie cruell officers for malice euill intreated diuerse of the kings subiects in so much that one Shinning maior of Rochester set a yoong man on the pillorie for wearing of a riuen or gathered shirt In the end of Nouember the cardinals hat was sent into England which the gentlemen of Kent receiued and brought to London with such triumph as though the greatest prince in Europe had béene come to visit the king much like that of the people at Rome in the yeare 1515 when were
of the band of monsieur de Tremoiell on horsses barded with yellow veluet losenged with friers knots of blacke veluet line 60 and after they had saluted the quéenes they likewise tooke the end of the tilt and course after course ran vntill they were deliuered of their chalenges of iusts Ualiantlie this daie was finished On wednesdaie the thirtéenth of Iune the two hardie kings armed at all peeces entered into the field right noblie apparelled The French king and all his parteners of chalenge were arraied in purple sattin broched with gold and purple veluet embrodered with little rolles of white sattin wherein was written Quando their bards garments were set full of the same and the residue where was no rolles were poudered set with the letter elle as thus L. which in French is she which was interpreted to be Quando elle when she and insuing the deuise of the first daie it signifieth togither Hart fastened in paine endles when she The king of England with all the band or parteners of his chalenge were likewise on horssebacke apparelled in trappers of losenges russet veluet and cloath of siluer of damaske embrodered and set in euerie losenge a branch of eglantine of gold the apparell of the persons were of the same correspondent to the trapper This eglantine trée is sweet pleasant and greene if it be kindlie and fréendlie handeled but if it be rudelie dealt with it will pricke and he that will pull vp the whole trée by the top his hands will be hurt The two kings with their companies thus apparelled presented themselues to the quéenes and so tooke the end of the tilt Then entered into the field monsieur Leskew called lord Leskin with him came eleuen men of armes himselfe the twelfe on horsses barbed and richlie apparelled and so rode about the tilt and saluted the queenes and tooke the end of the tilt Monsieur de Leskew and his eleuen companions had their bases and bards all of blacks cloath of gold of damaske all cut on blacke sattin their garments had mantell sléeues on the left arme to the wast behind iust to the shoulder which was praised for the strangenesse The French king ran to monsieur de Ambois one of the band of monsieur Leskew and the king of England charged his course and ran to monsieur Leskew and so furnished their courses as they saie right noblie and valiantlie in breaking speares that were strong Thus course after course ech with other his counter partie did right valiantlie but the two kings surmounted all the rest in prowesse and valiantnesse This band thus furnished entered the marquesse de Salons and his band twelue persons all riding on coursers barded and apparelled in white sattin and blacke broched with gold and siluer with cuts and culpins much after tawnie and blacke sattin billots after reuerence doone to the queenes they tooke the end of the tilt To the marquesse de Salons ran the king of England and the king of France to an other of the same band still course after course ran all the noble men till the marques de Salons and his band were deliuered who bare them right valiantlie then blew the trumpets the retreit the two kings them vnarmed and after departed the French king vnto Ard and the king of England to his castell of Guisnes On thursdaie the thirtéenth daie of Iune by the noonetide the two quéenes met in the campe tooke their places the people were come to behold the honour and to sée the two kings who all readie armed entered the field to receiue and deliuer all men by answer of iusts Then entered the earle of Deuonshire on his band the lord Montacute lord Herbert lord Leonard Greie maister Arthur Poole maister Francis Brian maister Henrie Norris and foure other all richlie apparelled the one side blew veluet embrodered with a mans heart burning in a ladies hand holding a garden pot stilling with water on the heart the other side was white sattin embrodered with letters of gold This companie rode about the tilt and did reuerence to the queenes and so abode at the end of the same The earle of Deuonshire charged his speare and the French king likewise charged his course to meet the same earle and ran so hard togither that both their speares brake and so mainteined their courses noblie Then ran the king of England to monsieur Memorancie and him encountered both bare togither and gaue great strokes the kings most noble grace neuer disuisored nor breathed vntill he ran the fiue courses deliuered his counterpartie Dukes marquesses knights esquiers and others ran as fast as euer they might there was none that abode when the courses came vntill the earle of Duonshire and his band were deliuered of demands Then entered the lord Howard sonne to the duke of Norffolke and eleuen companions apparelled and barded in crimsin sattin full of flames of gold the borders ribbed with crimsin veluet and with much honor after due reuerence doone to the quéenes were brought with heralds of armes about the tilts and so tooke the place to them appointed right rich was their apparell line 10 Then ran the French king and incountered the same lord Edmund they brake both their staues valiantlie course after course the incounter ceassed not till they had furnished their fiue courses so was the lord Edmund deliuered by the French K. Then ran the king of England to a strong gentleman named Rafe Brooke and brake his speare and ran course after course vntill he had finished his courses right noblie and like a prince of most valiancie The residue line 20 ceassed not vntill they had ech deliuered other of their chalenge On fridaie the fiftéenth daie of Iune the king of England mounted on a courser roiall his person armed at all peeces his apparell and trappers was the one side rich cloath of gold of tissue the other side cloath of tissue of siluer and cloath of gold of tissue entered ound the one with the other The ound is a worke wauing vp downe and all the borders as well trappers as other was garded with letters of fine gold and all the other side that line 30 was ound was set with signes called cifers of fine gold the which were set with great and orientall pearles The cifers signified letters knit togither in a knot which was to wit God my freend my realme and I maie This was the deuise and reason thereof All the kings band were apparelled in like apparell The French K. likewise armed at all points mounted on a courser roiall all his apparell as well bards as garments were purple veluet entered the one with the other embrodered full of little books of white line 40 sattin in the bookes were written A me About the borders of the bards and the borders of the garments a chaine of blew like iron resembling the chaine of a well or prison
erle of Hereford of that surname of Bohune was after the death of William his father earle of Hereford Essex and Northampton and constable of England He augmented the castell of Brecnocke first built by Bernard Newmarch He in the eight and twentith yere of Edward the third as Iohn Stow noteth being the yeare of Christ 1354 reedified the frier Augustines church in London in which he was buried He maried Ione the daughter of Richard Fitz Alen erle of Arundell by whome he had issue two daughters and heires Eleanor the eldest maried to Thomas of Woodstocke and Marie the second maried to Henrie of Bollingbrooke after king of England by the name of king Henrie the fourth Thomas of Woodstocke the sixt sonne to king Edward the third was created earle of Buckingham in the first yeare of Richard the second at his coronation being the yeare of our Lord 1377 and after duke of Glocester in the eight yeare of Richard the second 1385. He maried Eleanor eldest daughter of Humfreie Bohune as before in whose right he was earle of Essex Northampton and constable of England besides which he was also lord of Brecnocke He had issue one son foure daughters his sonne was Humfreie erle of Buckingham whom K. Richard after the murthering of his father at Calis sent into Ireland where he remained as prisoner vntill the time of king Henrie the fourth which called him home who returning into England died of the plague without issue at Chester after whome his moother liued not long Of whose death thus writeth that worthie poet sir Iohn Gower knight liuing at that time in his booke of the historie of Richard the second and Henrie the fourth commonlie taken as part of his worke intituled named Vox clamantis Interea transit moriens nec in orbe remansit Humfredus dictus reddit ille Deo benedictus Defuncto nato cito post de fine beato Mater transiuit dum nati funera sciuit Primo decessit Cignus dolor vnde repressit Matrem cum pullo sibi mors nec parcit in vllo The foure daughters heires to Thomas of Woodstocke their brother Humfreie were Anne the eldest married to Edmund Stafford erle Stafford who had issue Humfreie erle of Stafford Hereford Northampton lord of Brecknocke c which Anne after the death of erle Stafforââaid the second time marie William vicont Bouâââ ãâã created erle of Ewe in France the second daughter was Philip which died without issue the third Ione was maried to Gilbert lord Talbot the fourth Isabell was a religious person at the Minories in London This duke of Glocester was murthered at Calis about the yeare of Christ 1398 being the 22 yeare of Richard the second touching whose life and death with the maner thereof thus writeth the said sir Iohn Gower in the same booke intituled Vox clamantis O quà m fortuna stabilis non permanet vna Exemplum cuius stat in ordine carminis huius line 10 Rex agit Cygnus patitur de corde benignus Ille prostratus non est de rege leuatus Ad Plessye captus tunc est velut hostia raptus Rex iubet arma geri nec eo voluit misereri Cum sponsa nati lugent quasi morte grauati Plússque lupo saeuit rex dummodo foemina fleuit Nil pietas munit quem tunc manus inuida punit Rex stetit obliquus nec erat tunc vnus amicus O regale genus princeps quasi pauper egenus Turpiter attractus iacet sine iure subactus line 20 Sunt ibi fautores regis de sorte priores Qui Cygnum pendent vbi captum ducere tendent Sic ducendo ducem perdit sine lumine lucem Anglia quae tota tenebrescit luce remota Trans mare natauit regnum qui semper amauit Flent centum mille quia Cygnus praeterit ille Calisij portus petit vnde dolus latet ortus Error quem regis genuit putredine legis Carcere conclusus subitò fuit ille reclusus Nescit quo fine sit vitae siue ruinae line 30 Tunc rex elatum sumpsit quasi falco volatum Vnde suas gentes perdit custode carentes A little after which followeth these verses touching the deniall of buriall to be granted vnto him among the rest of his honourable and roiall ancestors Sic nece deuictum sic corpus ab hoste relictum Clam de conclaui susceperat Anglia naui Per mare regreditur corpus nec ad huc sepelitur Námque sepulturam defendit rex sibi puram Desuper à latere patris loca iusta tenârâ line 40 Dummodo quaesiuit vix bassa sepulchra subiuit Of the maner also of whole death the said sir Iohn Gower hath set downe these thrée following verses Heu quà m toâtorum quidam de sorte malorum Sic ducis electi plumarum pondere lecti Corpus quassatum iugulántque necara iugulatum His wife Elenor died the third of October in the yeare of our redemption 1399 being the first yeare of king Henrie the fourth and was buried at Westminster on the south side of king Edward the third line 50 with this epitaph Icy gist Elenor de Bohune aysne fille vn des heyres a honorable seigneur monseigneour Humphrey de Bohune countie de Hereford de Essex de Northampton constable d'Angliterre femme a puissant ââââble prince Thomas Woodstocke fiâz tresexcâlleââ trespuissant seigneiur Edwarde roy d'Angliteâre pius le cóquest tierce duc de Glocester que moâust tierce iâure de October lan du grace 1399 de que alme Dieux fait mercye line 60 Edward Plantagenet sonne to Edmund of Langleie was by Richard the second created earle of Rutland and duke of Albemerle who being constable of England arriued in the thrée and twentith yeare of Richard the second and in the yeare of our Lord 1399 in Ireland to bring aid to the king being there in warre Of this man is more liberall discourse in my folowing treatise of the dukes of England Henrie Persie lord Persie the sixt lord and the first earle of Northumberland of that name was aduanced to that âonourable title of earle at the coronation of king Richard the second in the yeare of our redemption 1377. He was made high constable of England by Henrie the fourth then elected but not crowned king of England bicause the said earle did giue that ring to the king whereby he was wedded to the kingdome of England to whome also the king gaue the I le of man to beare the sword with which he entered the realme He in the fourth yeare of king Henrie the fourth being the yeare of Christ 1403 rebelled against the king but after comming to the king vpon sending for he was pardoned his life but commited to safe custodie After which in the fift yeare of that king he was at a parlement holden at London restored to his estate and dignitie who the yeare following being
libertie fearing to fall further in disgrace of the French king by whose practise it was supposed that Barnabie gaue him the fatall drinke This was but whispered secretlie the author being no lesse doubtfull than the coniectures vncerteine He died if we consider the common opinion of men in verie great glorie and felicitie not so much line 60 for that by the surprising of Millan he saw himselfe deliuered of dangers expenses intollerable which hauing drained him of all store of monie and treasure he was constreined to aduance all meanes and maners for his supplie and reléeuing but also that a verie few daies afore his death he receiued aduertisement of the taking of Plaisanca and the verie daie he died newes came to him of the winning of Parâa a matter so greatlie desired by him that at such time as he debated to mooue warre against the Frenchmen it is verie well remembred that he said vnto the cardinall de Medicis labouring to dissuade hiâ that as he was in nothing more caried to the desiâe of that warre than to recouer to the church those two cities so when so euer God should blesse him with the effect of that desire it would not gréeue him to die He was a prince in whom were manie things worthie to be commended blamed and in the estate discourse of his life he deceiued greatlie the expectation that was had of him when he was created pope for that in his gouernement was great discretion but farre lesse bountie than was looked for After the death of the pope doctor Richard Pace was sent to Rome to make fréends in the behalfe of the cardinall of Yorke who was brought into a vaine hope thorough the kings fauour and furtherance to be elected pope But Adrian the sixt of that name was chosen before doctor Pace could come to Rome and so that sute was dashed ¶ This Adrian bishop of Derchuso after great contention in the college of cardinals touching the election of a new pope was preferred to the custome of lotting of voices in the conclaue without anie affection or parcialitie of voice he was of nation a Fleming in his youth hauing béene schoolemaister to Cesar and by his meane made cardinall vnder pope Leo did at that time gouerne Spaine in the absence of Cesar. And as there began some voices to publish for him so cardinall Xisto one of that election began vnder an oration speciall to recount and amplifie his vertues and knowledge by whose example certeine other cardinals yeelded and the residue from hand to hand followed though more by constraint than councell Thus was he chosen with the voices of all the cardinals and had his creation perfected the same morning Wherein this was to be woondered at that euen those that had elected him could giue no reason why amid so manie troubles dangers in the estate ecclesiastike they had raised to the souereigne sée a stranger a forrener and of long absence out of the countrie wherin were helping no respects of fauor no consideration of former merits nor anie conuersation had with anie of the other cardinals yea they scarselie knew his name he had neuer béene in Italie and had no hope nor cogitation to see it of which strauagant maner of dealing being not able to excuse themselues they attributed all to the working of the Holie-ghost who is woont for so they alleged to inspire the hearts of the cardinals in the electing of popes he receiued newes of his election in the towne of Uictoria in Biskaie and would not haue imposed vpon him anie other name than his owne which he caused to be published vnder Adrian the sixt Now he made his entrie into Rome the nine and twentith of August with a great concourse of the commons and the whole court of whome albeit his comming was desired with an vniuersall gladnesse for that without the presence forsooth of the popes Rome beareth more a resemblance of a sauage desart than of a citie yet that spectacle wrought sundrie impressions and diuersities of thoughts in the minds of all men when they considered that they had a pope for nation and language a stranger and for the affaires of Italie and the court altogither vnexperienced and also for that he was not of those regions and countries who by long conuersation were alreadie made familiar with the customes of Italie The enuie that stirred vp in men this consideration was redoubled by the accident of the plague which beginning in Rome at his arriuall afflicted the citie during the whole season of Autumne to the great calamitie and losse of the people a matter which in the fansies of men was construed to an euill prognostication of his pontificacie Nowithstanding this election of Adrian as you heare accomplished yet doctor Pace kept his iournie according to his commission This Pace was a right worthie man and one that gaue in counsell faithfull aduise Learned he was also and indued with many excellent good gifts of nature courteous pleasant and delighting in musike highlie in the kings fauour and well heard in matters of weight But the more the prince fauoured him the more was he misliked of the cardinall who sought onelie to beare all the rule himselfe and to haue no partener so that he procured that this doctor Pace vnder color of ambassage should be sent foorth of the realme that his presence about the king should not win him too much authoritie and fauour at the kings hands line 10 This yeare was a great death in London and other places of the realme Manie men of honour and great worship died and amongest other the bishop of London doctor Fitz Iames in whose place was doctor Tunstall elected The earle of Surrie returned out of Ireland and came to the court the fiue and twentith of Ianuarie Manie complaints were made by the merchants to the king and his councell of the Frenchmen year 1523 which spoiled them by sea of their goods For by reason that the wars were open betwixt the line 20 emperour and the French king manie ships of warre were abroad on both parts and now and then the Englishmen fell into their hands and were vsed as enimies namelie by the Frenchmen which naturallie hated the Englishmen The French kings ambassadors promised restitution of euerie thing but little was restored In this moneth of Ianuarie therefore the king commanded all his ships to be rigged and made readie which was doone with all diligence line 30 On the second daie of Februarie the king as then being at Gréenewich receiued a bull from the pope whereby he was declared Defendor of the Christian faith likewise his successors for euer The cardinall of Yorke sang the high masse that daie with all the pompous solemnitie that might be and gaue cleane râmission of sinnes to all that heard it This title was ascribed vnto the king bicause he had written a booke against Luther in Germanie
wherevnto the said Luther answered verie sharpelie nothing sparing line 40 his authoritie nor maiestie ¶ Of which booke published by the king I will not for reuerence of his roiallic though I durst report what I haue read bicause we are to iudge honourablie of our rulers and to speake nothing but good of the princes of the people Onelie this bréefe clause or fragment I will adde least I might seeme to tell a tale of the man in the moone that king Henrie in his said booke is reported to rage against the diuell and antichrist line 50 to cast out his some against Luther to rase out the name of the pope and yet to allow his law c. I suppresse the rest for shame and returne to our historie In this meane time grudges and displeasures still grew and increased betwixt the king of England and the French king so that their gréefs rankled dailie more and more till at length the duke of Albanie returned into Scotland contrarie to that which was couenanted by the league The French king in déed alleaged that he was not priuie to his line 60 going thither and wrote to the king that the said duke was entered Scotland without his assent but it was otherwise iudged knowne that he had commission of the French king to go thither Herevpon the king was sore offended and prepared for wars Musters were made of able men and a note taken of what substance men were The king also sent six ships to the sea well trimmed manned and vittelled The admerall was one Christopher Coo an expert sea man His commission was to safe gard the merchants and other the kings subiects that were greeuouslie spoiled and robbed on the sea by Frenchmen Scots and other rouers The eight of Februarie the lord Dacres warden of the marches fore aneinst Scotland entered into Scotland with fiue hundred men by the kings commandement there proclamed that the Scots should come in to the kings peace by the first of March following or else to stand at their perils the duke of Albanie being then within fiue miles with a mightie power of Scots The eleuenth of Februarie the lord of Aburgauennie was brought from the Tower to Westminster and there in the kings bench confessed his indictment of misprisâon The lord Montacute was about the same time restored vnto the kings fauour ¶ On the second of March certeine noble men of the empire arriued in England to passe into Spaine who were honourablie receiued and in honour of them great iusts and triumphs were made which being finished and doone they tooke their leaue and departed on their iournie Duncan Campbell a Scotish rouer after long fight was taken on the sea by Iohn Arundell an esquier of Cornewall who presented him to the king He was committed to the Tower there remained prisoner a long season All the kings ships were put in a readinesse so that by the beginning of Aprill they were rigged and trimmed readie to make saile ¶ This yeare died the lord Brooke sir Edward Poinings knight of the garter sir Iohn Pechie and sir Edward Belknap valiant capteins which were suspected to be poisoned at a banket made at Ard when the two kings met last Wheat was sold this yeare in the citie of London for twentie shillings a quarter in other places for twentie six shillings eight pence In this yeare Gawan Dowglas bishop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England bicause the duke of Albanie being come thither had taken vpon him the whole gouernement of the king and realme there the sequele of whose dooings the bishop sore mistrusted The king assigned vnto this bishop an honest pension to liue on And shortlie after was Clarenceaux the herald sent into Scotland vnto the duke of Albanie to command him to auoid that realme for diuerse considerations if he would not then to defie him sith contrarie to the articles of the league concluded betwixt France England he was entered Scotland without his licence The duke refused to accomplish the kings commandement and was therefore defied by the said Clarenceaux The sixt of March the French king commanded all Englishmens goods being in Burdeaux to be attached and put vnder arrest and reteined not onelie the monie due to be paid for the restitution of Tornaie but also withheld the French quéenes dower The cardinall vnderstanding that he was euill spoken of for vsing his power legantine to such aduantage as he did in selling graces dispensations he thought to bestow some part therof amongst the people fréelie without taking anie thing for the same Wherevpon when Lent drew neere he appointed the preachers at Paules crosse to declare that it should be lawfull to all persons for that Lent to eat milke butter chéese egs And to the end that none should haue anie scrupulousnesse of conscience in so dooing he by his authoritie granted remission of sins to all those that did âat white meats knowing as it were afore hand that the people giuen to the obseruance of their religious fast would not easilie be brought to breake the same contrarie to the ancient custome vsed in their countrie Neither was he deceiued therein for so farre were the people from receiuing or accounting this as a benefit that they tooke it rather for a wicked cursed déed in those that receiued it few or almost none could he induce to breake their old order and scrupulous trade in that behalfe The king vnderstanding how his subiects were handled at Burdeaux by the French kings commandement in breach of the league the French ambassadour was called before the councell and the cardinall laid sore to his charge that contrarie to his promise at all times on the French king his maisters behalfe affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amitie to be obserued in all points with the king of England yet now the English merchants had not onelie their goods staied at Burdeaux but also they and their factors were laid in prison in full breach of all peace and amitie afore time concluded line 10 The ambassadour in woords so well as hée could excused his maister but in the end hée was commanded to keepe his house and the French hostages that were appointed héere to remaine for the monie to be paid for the deliuerie of Tornaie were committed vnto the safe kéeping of the lord of Saint Iohns sir Thomas Louell sir Andrew Windsor and sir Thomas Neuill euerie of them to haue one Herewith also all the Frenchmen in London were arrested committed to prison and put to their line 20 fines but they were more courteouslie vsed than the Englishmen were in France For after they had béene in durance ten daies they were set at libertie vpon finding suerties to appeare before the maior or else before the councell at a certeine daie and to paie the fine vpon them assessed which fine the king pardoned to diuerse
quéere sang Te Deum and the minstrels plaid on eueriâ side ¶ Here it is conuenient to adde the battell of Pauia wherein the French king was taken prisoner most notablie discoursed by Guicciardine in the fiftéenth booke of his historie the principall matter wherof to make the report of Pauia and the French king more perspicuous it were good to inferre On the night saith mine author before the fiue and twentith of Februarie a daie dedicated by the christians to the apostle saint Matthew and also the daie of the ââtiuitie of the emperour the imperialles determined to march to Mirabell where laie incamped certeine companies of horssemen and footmen In this march they stood vpon this intention that if the French men mooued then they had set at libertie the siege of Pauia and if they mooued not then to aduenture the fortune of the battell Therefore the better to aduance this determination all the beginning of the night they gaue manie alarmes the more to kéepe trauelled and wearie the French men making semblance as though they would charge them on that side towards Paw Thesin and saint Lazarus About midnight euerie souldior by the commandement of the capteins put on a white cassakin ouer his armor to be knowne from the Frenchmen They were cast into two squadrons of horssemen foure of footmen In the first were six thousand footmen equallie compounded of lanceknights Spaniards and Italians this squadron was led by the marquesse of Guast the second stood onelie vpon certeine bands of Spanish footmen vnder the charge of the marquesse of Pisquairo the third and fourth squadron were of lanceknights commanded by the viceroy and the duke of Burbon They arriued at the parke walles certeine houres before daie and by the working of their masons and readie willes of their souldiers they cast downe to the earth thrée score fadome of wall by which breach being entred within the parke the first squadron drew towards Mirabell and the residue of the armie tooke the waie to the campe As soone as the king vnderstood that they were entred into the parke thinking they would draw to Mirabell he issued out of his lodging to fight in plaine and open field desiring to draw the battell rather to that place than to anie other for the aduantages which it gaue to the horssemen he commanded to turne the artilleries toward the enimies which beating them in flanke brought great damage to the reregard But in the meane while the battell of the imperialles gaue a furious charge vpon the kings squadron which ordinarilie was the battell but as the Spaniards went it was the reregard The king fought valiantlie abode with great courage the violence of his enimies who with the furie of their harquebuziers forced his men to giue ground till the rescue of the Switzers came when the Spaniards were repelled as well by them as by the horssemen that charged them in flanke But the viceroy being called in by the marquesse of Pisquairo who broght to the fight his lanceknights they were easilie broken not without great slaughter of the Switzers who that daie did nothing answer the opinion of valor which aforetimes they had woont so honorablie to expresse in battelles The king kept alwaies the middle of the battell being inuironed with a great gard of men at armes And albeit he did what he could to conteine and confirme his people yet after he had fought long with his owne hands his horsse being slaine vnder him him selfe lightlie hurt in the face and in the hand he was stricken downe to the earth and taken prisoner by fiue souldiers that knew not what he was In which misfortune the viceroy pressing into the throng his maiestie disclosed him selfe to him who with great reuerence kissed his hand and receiued him prisoner in the emperours name At the same time the marquesse of Guast with the first squadron had defeated the horssemen that were at Mirabell And Anthonie de Leua who as was said had to that end cast downe to the earth so great a quantitie and space of wall as an hundred and fiftie horssemen might sallie foorth in front issued out of Pauia so charged the French behind that he put them wholie to flight And in that feare they were almost all stripped and trussed except the reregard of the horssemen which being led by monsieur de Alanson from the beginning of the battell retired almost whole It is holden for certeine that in this battell were slaine more than eight thousand men of the French campe part by sword and part of bodies drowned in the riuer of Thesin séeking their safetie by swimming Of this generall number were about twentie of the most noble and apparant lords of France as the admerall the lord Iames Chebanes the lord line 10 Palissa and Trimouille the master of the horsse monsieur de Aubignie monsieur de Boissie and monsieur de la Escud who being taken gréeuouslie wounded by his enimies gaue to them his life in stéed of a ransome The prisoners that were taken were the king of Nauarre the bastard of Sauoie the lord Montmerancie Saint Paule Brion Anall monsieur de Chandion monsieur de Imbercourt Galeas Uisconte Frederike Bossolo Barnabie Uisconte Guidanes with manie gentlemen line 20 and almost all the capteins that escaped the slaughter of the sword There was also taken prisoner Ierome Leandro bishop of Brunduso the popes nuntio but by commandement of the viceroy he was eftsoones set at libertie as also monsieur Saint Paule and Frederike Bossolo committed to the castell of Pauia brake prison a little after by the corruption of the Spaniards that had them in charge Of the imperialles side the vniuersall slaughter excéeded not seauen hundred bodies and not one line 30 capteine of name except Ferrand Castriot marquesse of Angeo the marquesse of Pisquairo was wounded in two places Anthonie de Leua lightlie hurt in the leg The preie and spoile of this battell was so great as there had not beene seene in Italie more rich souldiors Of so great an armie there was preserned but the reregard of foure hundred lances commanded by monsieur de Alanson they neuer came to the fight neuer suffered charge nor neuer were followed but leauing behind them their baggage they retired line 40 whole to Piemont their feare making them more hastie to flie than carefull of their honor And as one calamitie followeth another so the losse of the battell was no sooner reapported at Millaine than Theodor Triuulce who laie there in garrison with foure hundred lances departed and tooke his waie to Musocquo all the souldiors folowing him by troops insomuch as the same daie that the king lost the battell all the dutchie of Millaine was made frée line 50 from the iurisdiction of the French The daie after the victorie the king was led prisoner to the rocke of Pisqueton for that the duke of Millaine in regard of his proper
the more trusted in the popes law than in kéeping the precepts of God Forsomuch as merchant strangers bringing line 50 their wares into the realme did receiue readie monie for them and euer deliuered the same monie to other merchants by exchange not emploieng it vpon the commodities of the realme a proclamation was set foorth and made that no person should make anie exchange contrarie to the meaning of a statute ordeined in the time of king Richard the second by reason whereof clothes and other commodities of this realme shortlie after were well sold till they fell to exchange againe and that this proclamation was line 60 forgotten After Whitsuntide the king the queene remooued to Windsor and there continued till the fourtéenth of Iulie on the which daie the king remooued to Woodstocke and left the quéene at Windsor where she remained a while after remooued to the More and from thence to Estamstéed whither the king sent to hir diuerse lords to aduise hir to be conformable to the law of God shewing sundrie reasons to persuade hir to their purpose and one among the rest vsed for that present this communication as I find it left in writing in the behoofe of the king ¶ Madam the kings highnesse hath commanded vs repairing vnto you on his highnesse behalfe to shew vnto you thus much that his maiestie hauing heretofore sent vnto you a great number of his councellors and learned men to declare what great iniuries and wrongs by your procurement and solicitation were and yet be doone vnto his maiestie and this his realme in citing his highnesse in his owne person or by his proctor to appeare at Rome to make answer to your sute contrarie to the determination of all lawes as not onelie the famous vniuersities of christendome as Paris and Orleance but also as the most part of the learned men here or elsewhere in that facultie affirme and as maister deane learned in that facultie can and will testifie vnto you on his conscience if it shall please you to heare him and contrarie also to his estate roiall and to the priuileges and prerogatiues of this his graces realme His highnesse perceiuing your grace not to regard their aduertisements in right and iustice but still to perseuere and continue and rather increase your iniurious procurements and solicitations in that behalfe is not a little gréeued displeased with your continuance and prosecution of this iniurie and manifest wrong towards his maiestie and this his graces realme The continuance of which your vnkind dealing hath compelled his highnesse not onelie to absteine from the sight of you but also to forbeare to receiue anie of your tokens which doo nothing else but renew and refresh his displeasure inforcing him also to an indignation to see tokens offered and sent by hir who continueth in prosecuting of so notable an iniurie and manifest wrong towards his maiestie this his realme perceiuing also what boldnesse other outward princes might take to misintreat his highnesse when they should vnderstand how his maiestie suffreth himselfe to be wronged by his pretended subiect and so notable wrong to be doone to this his realme And vpon this cause and ground like as the kings highnesse these certeine moneths past hath disseuered your grace from his presence so he intendeth yet to continue and hath commanded vs to shew you that his pleasure is ye shal be at your libertie as ye shall thinke most commodious repaire to either of these thrée places his manour of Oking his manour of Estamsteed or the monasterie of Bisham and there to continue without further molesting of his highnesse with your sutes or requests to the contrarie as wherewith ye shall not preuaile but more and more molesting and troubling his highnesse procure his further displeasure towards you And though percase the pope shall desist as perceiuing now the matter of right he will yet the kings highnesse cannot digest in his stomach this iniurie doone not to be amended or reformed at your graces procurement but your grace rather suing and instanting the contrarie And this is the charge madam which the kings highnesse hath committed vnto vs to be spoken vnto you on his highnesse behalfe And to saie to you as of my selfe concerning the iustnesse of the kings cause as I haue heretofore said I shall now repeat and rehearse againe vnto your grace which is that your grace being knowne by prince Arthur ye be not lawfull wife to the kings highnesse our souereigne lord in my conscience This speach ended others of the companie vsed their persuasorie talke to the quéene whose words notwithstanding did so little mooue hir that she stood stiffelie in hir first opinion that she was his true and lawfull wife and from the same would not by anie meanes be remooued The priests of London being called afore the bishop that would haue had them contributaries to the paiment of the hundred thousand pounds granted to the king for his pardon of the premunire kept such a stir in breaking into the chapiter house where the bishop sat all at once and striking and buffeting the bishops seruants which gaue them euill language that the bishop was faine to giue them his blessing and suffer them to depart in quiet for that time But after vpon complaint made to the lord chancellor diuerse of them and of their partakers were arrested and committed to prison to the number of fifteéne priests and fiue laie men some to the Tower and some to the Fleet and to other places where they remained long after ¶ Thomas Bilneie bachellor of law was line 10 burnt at Norwich the ninteenth of August and the fourth of December sir Rées Griffin was beheaded at the Tower hill and his man named Iohn Hewes was drawne to Tiburne and there hanged and quartered The fiue and twentith of Maie beteene London and Grauesend were taken two great fishes called whorlepooles male and female ¶ In this season there was in the realme much preaching one lerned man holding against another namelie in the matter of line 20 the kings mariage After Christmas the parlement began to sit againe year 1532 in the which the commons found themselues sore gréeued with the crueltie of ordinaries that called men before them Ex officio At length a booke was drawne of all the griefes of the commons for the cruell demeanor of the cleargie and the same deliuered to thâ K. by the speaker humblie beséeching him in the name of all the commons to take such direction therein as to his high wisedome might séeme most expedient The king answered line 30 that he would take aduise and heare the partie accused speake He was not so readie to gratifie the commons in their requests as some thought that he would haue béene if they had not sticked and refused to passe a statute which he had sent to them touching wards and primer seasons After this was the parlement proroged till
giuen knowledge by reuelation from God and his saints that if the king procéeded to the diuorse and maried another he should not be king of this realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one daie nor houre This Elizabeth first through sickenesse being oftentimes brought as it were into a transe whereby hir visage and countenance became maruellouslie altered at those times when shee was so vexed at length by the incouraging procurement and information of the forenamed Richard Master person of Aldington she learned to counterfeit such maner of transes after she came to perfect health as in hir sickenes by force of the disease she had bene acquainted with so that she pracââsed vsed and shewed vnto the people diuerse maruellous and sundre alterations of the sensible parts of hir bodie craftilie vttering in hir said feigned and false transes diuerse and manie counterfeit vertuous and holie words tending to the reâuke of sin and reproouing of such new opinions as then began to rise And to bring the people the more in beliefe with hir hypocriticall dooings she was counselled to saie in those hir transes that she should neuer be perfectlie whole till she had visited an image of our ladie at a place called Court at Stréet within the parish of Aldington aforesaid Thither was she brought and by the meanes of the said Richard Master and Edward Bocking that was now made of counsell in the matter there assembled about two thousand persons at the daie appointed of hir thither comming to sée the miracle At which daie being brought before all that assemblie and multitude of people shee falselie feigned and shewed vnto the people in the chappell of our ladie there in Court at Street manie alterations of hir face and other outward sensible parts of hir bodie and in those transes she vttered woonderous words as she was before subtilie and craftilie induced and taught by the said Edward Bocking and Richard Master And amongst other things she vttered that it was the pleasure of God that the said Bocking should be hir ghostlie father and that she should be a religious woman And within a while after such feigned and counterfeit transes she appeared to the people to be suddenlie relieued from hir sickenesse and afflictions by the intercession and meane of the image of our ladie being in the same chappell By reason of which hypocriticall dissimulation the said Elizabeth was brought into a maruellous same credit and good opinion of a great multitude of the people of this realme And to increase the same by counsell of the said Edward Bocking she became a nun in the prsorie of saint Sepulchres at Canturburie to whome the said Edward Bocking had commonlie his resort not without suspicion of incontinencie pretending to be hir ghostlie father by Gods appointment And by conspiracie betwene hir him she still continued in practising hir dissembled transes alledging that in the same she had reuelations from almightie God and his saints and amongst other that which as before we haue mentioned touched the kings mariage as ye haue heard line 10 This matter proceeded so farre that there was a booke written by hir complices and namelie by Thomas Laurence register to the archbishop of Canturburie of hir feigned and counterfeit miracles reuelations and hypocriticall holinesse All things were handled so craftilie that not onelie the simple but also the wise and learned sort were deceiued by the same insomuch that William Warham the late archbishop of Canturburie and Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester and diuerse line 20 others being informed thereof gaue credit thereto All which matters and manie other had bene traitorouslie practised and imagined amongest the parties manie yeres chieflie to interrupt the diuorse and to destroie the king and to depriue him from the crowne and dignitie roiall of this realme as in the act of their attaindor made more at large it maie appeare and likewise in the chronicles of maister Edward Hall Therefore to conclude with hir and hir adherents on the one and twentith of Aprill next line 30 following she with diuerse of them before condemned was drawen to Tiburne and there executed as iustlie they had deserued where and when she made this conâession following euen at the present time that she suffered in the hearing of the people The words of Elizabeth Barton otherwise called the holie maid of Kent at the houre of hirdeath in maner of a confession HIther am I come to die and I line 40 haue not beene the onelie cause of mine owne death which most iustlie I haue deserued but also I am the cause of the death of all these persons which at this time here suffer and yet to say the truth I am not so much to be blamed considering that it was wel known vnto these learned men that I was a poore wench without learning and therefore line 50 they might haue easilie perceiued that the things that were doone by me could not proceed in any such sort but their capacities and learning could right well iudge from whence they proceeded and that they were altogither feined but bicause the things which I feined were profitable vnto them therefore they much praised mee and bare me in hand that it was the holie ghost and not I that did them and then I line 60 being puft vp with their praises fell into a certeine pride and foolish fantasie with my selfe and thought I might feine what I would which thing hath brought me to this case and for the which now I crie God and the kings highnes most hartilie mercie and desire all you good people to praie to God to haue mercie on me and on all them that suffer here with me In this parlement also was made the act of succession for the establishing of the crowne to the which euerie person being of lawfull age should bée sworne On mondaie the thrée twentith of March in the parlement time were solemnlie receiued into London ambassadours from Iames the fift king of Scots the bishop of Aberdine the abbat of Kinlos and Adam Otterborne the kings attourneie with diuerse gentlemen on them attendant which were brought to the tailors hall and there lodged And on the daie of the Annunciation they were brought to the kings palace at Westminster where they shewed their commission and message for the which the king appointed them daies to counsell During the parlement time euerie sundaie at Paules crosse preached a bishop declaring the pope not to be supreme head of the church The thirtith of March was the parlement proroged and there euerie lord knight and burges and all other were sworne to the act of succession and subscribed their hands to a parchment fixed to the same The parlement was proroged till the third of Nouember next After this were commissioners sent into all parts of the realme to take the oth of all men and women to the act of succession Doctor Iohn Fisher
die for according to the law and by the law I am iudged to die and therfore I will speake nothing against it I am come hither to accuse no man nor to speake anie thing of that whereof I am accused condemned to die but I praie God saue the king and send him long to reigne ouer you for a gentler nor a more mercifull prince was there neuer and to me he was euer a good a gentle and a souereigne lord And if anie person will meddle of my cause I require them to iudge the best And thus I take my leaue of the world and of you all and I hartilie desire you all to praie for me Oh Lord haue mercie on me to God I commend my soule Iesu receiue my soule diuerse times repeting those words till that hir head was striken off with the sword Now bicause I might rather saie much than sufficientlie inough in praise of this noble quéene as well for hir singular wit and other excellent qualities of mind as also for hir fauouring of learned men zeale of religion and liberalitie in distributing almes in reliefe of the poore I will refer the reader vnto master Fox his volume of Acts and Monuments where he commendeth hir mild nature in taking admonition prooueth hir marriage lawfull defendeth hir succession ouerthroweth the sinister iudgements opinions and obiections of backebiters against that vertuous quéene sheweth hir faith and trust in Christ at hir death and finallie how the protestants of Germanie forsooke king Henrie for the death of so good a princesse ¶ Anglorum praelia saith that this good quéene was forwarned of hir death in a dreame wherein Morpheus the god of sléepe in the likenesse of hir grandfather appéered vnto hir and after a long narration of the vanities of this world how enuie reigneth in the courts of princes maligning the fortunate estate of the vertuous how king Henrie the eight and his issue should be the vtter ouerthrow and expulsion of poperie out of England and that the gouernment of quéene Elizabeth should be established in tranquillitie peace he saith vnto hir in conclusion by waie of prophesie as our poet hath recorded Forti sis animo tristis si nuncius adsum Insperata tuae velox necis aduenit hora Intra triginta spacium moriere dierum Hoc magnum mortis solamen habeto futurae Elizabetha suis praeclarè filia gestis Nomen ad astraferet patris matrÃsque suúmque Immediatlie after hir death in the wéeke before Whitsuntide the king married the ladie Iane Seimer daughter to sir Iohn Seimer knight which at Whitsuntide was openlie shewed as quéene And on the tuesdaie in Whitsunwéeke hir brother sir Edw. Seimer was created vicount Beauchampe and sir Water Hungerford lord Hungerford The eight of Iune began the parlement during the which the lord Thomas Howard without the kings assent affied the ladie Margaret Duglas daughter to the quéene of Scots and neece to the king for which act he was atteinted of treason and an act made for like offendors and so he died in the tower and she remained long there as prisoner In the time of this parlement the bishops and all the cleargie of the realme held a solemne conuocation at Paules church in London where after much disputation and debating of matters they published a booke of religion intituled Articles deuised by the kings highnesse c. In this booke is speciallie mentioned but thrée sacraments Also beside this booke certeine iniunctions were giuen foorth wherby a number of their holie daies were abrogated speciallie those that fell in haruest time ¶ The nine twentith of Iune the king held a great iusting and triumph at Westminster where were ordeined two lighters made like ships to fight vpon the water one of the which brake in the midst wherby one Gates a gentleman seruant to M. Knânet was drowned in his harnesse In the other a gun brake hir chamber maimed two of the mariners Thomas Cromwell secretarie vnto the king and maister of the rols was made lord kéeper of the priuie seale and the ninth of Iulie the lord Fitzwaren was created erle of Bath and the morrow after the said lord Cromwell was created lord Cromwell The eightéenth of Iulie he was made knight and vicar generall vnder the king ouer the spiritualtie and sat diuerse times in the conuocation amongst the bishops as head ouer them The two and twentith of Iulie Henrie duke of Richmont and Summerset earle of Northampton base sonne to the king begot line 10 of the ladie Tailebois then called Elizabeth Blunt departed this life at saint Iames and was buried at Thetford in Norffolke of whome you shall find more in the treatise of the dukes of this land In September Thomas Cromwell lord priuie seale and vicegerent sent abroad vnder the kings spirituall priuie seale certeine iniunctions commanding that the persons and curats should teach their parishioners the Pater noster the Aue Creed with the ten commandements and articles of the line 20 faith in English These articles and iniunctions being established by authoritie of parlement and now to the people deliuered bred a great misliking in the harts of the common people which had beene euer brought vp and trained in contrarie doctrine And herewith diuerse of the cleargie as moonks priests and others tooke occasion herby to speake euill of the late procéedings of the king touching matters of religion affirming that if spéedie remedie were not in time prouided the faith would shortlie be vtterlie line 30 destroied and all praier and diuine seruice quite abolished and taken awaie Manie sinister reports slanderous tales and feigned fables were blowne abroad and put into the peoples eares and diuerse of the nobilitie did also what they could to stir the commons to rebellion faithfullie promising both aid and succour against the king The people thus prouoked to mischiefe and deceiued through ouer light credence incontinentlie as it were to mainteine that religion which had so manie line 40 yeares continued and béene estéemed they stiffelie and stoutlie conspired togither and in a part of Lincolneshire they first assembled and shortlie after ioined into an armie being as it was supposed of men apt for the warres in number about twentie thousand Against these rebels with all the hast that might be the king in his proper person vpon intelligence therof had marched towards them being furnished with a warlike armie perfectlie appointed of all things that to such a companie should apperteine line 50 The rebels hearing that his person was present with his power to come thus against them began to feare what would follow of their dooings and such nobles and gentlemen as at the first fauoured their cause fell from them and withdrew so that they being destitute of capteines at length put certeine petitions in writing which they exhibited to the king professing that they neuer intended hurt
where he had line 20 by his oth neuerthelesse affirmed him so to be Whervpon in his examination that point being laid to his charge he answered that he tooke his oth with his outward man but his inward man neuer consented therevnto But being further accused of diuerse hereticall and damnable opinions that he held mainteined contrarie to the scripture at length being not able to defend the same he submitted himselfe to the punishment of the church Now when vpon this his submission hauing more libertie than before he had to talke with whome he line 30 would and other hauing libertie to talke with him he was incensed by some such as had conference with him that when his formall abiuration was sent him to read and peruse he vtterlie refused it and obstinatelie stood in all his heresies and treasons Wherevpon he was condemned afterwards on a paire of new gallowes prepared for him in Smithfield he was hanged by the middle and arme-holes all quicke and vnder the gallowes was made line 40 a fire wherewith he was consumed and burnt to death There were diuerse of the councell present at his death readie to haue granted him pardon if anie sparke of repentance would haue appeared in him There was also a pulpit prepared in which that renowmed preacher Hugh Latimer then bishop of Worcester by manifest scriptures confuted the friers errors and with manie godlie exhortations mooued him to repentance but he would neither heare nor speake line 50 A little before the execution an huge and great image was brought to the gallowes This image was fetched out of Wales which the Welshmen had in great reuerence and it was named Daruell Gatheren They had a prophesie in Wales that this image should set a whole forest on fire which prophesie was now thought to take effect for he set this frier Forrest on fire and consumed him to nothing The frier when he saw the fire come caught hold on the ladder which he would not let go but in that sort vnpatientlie line 60 tooke his death so as if one might iudge him by his outward man he appeared saith Hall to haue small knowledge of God and lesse trust in him at his ending otherwise he would haue béene persuaded to patience and a christian farewell to the world ¶ Upon the gallows that he died on was set vp in great letters these verses here following Dauid Daruell Gatheren As saith the Welshmen Fetched outlawes out of hell Now is he come with speare and shield In harnesse to burne in Smithfield For in Wales he maie not dwell And Forrest the frier That obstinate lier That wilfullie shall be dead In his contumacie The gospell dooth denie The king to be supreme head In Iulie was Edmund Cuningsbie atteinted of treason for counterfeiting the kings signe manuell and in August was Edward Clifford for the same cause atteinted and both put to execution as traitors at Tiburne In September by the speciall motion of the Lord Cromwell all the notable images vnto the which were made anie especiall pilgrimages and offerings were vtterlie taken awaie as the images of Walsingham Ipswich Worcester the ladie of Wilsdon with manie other and likewise the shrines of counterfeit saints as that of Thomas Becket and others And euen foorthwith by meanes of the said Cromwell all the orders of friers and nuns with their cloisters and houses were suppressed and put downe ¶ As for the images of our ladie of Walsingham and Ipswich were brought vp to London with all the iewels that hoong about them and diuerse other images both in England Wales wherevnto anie common pilgrimage was vsed for auoiding of idolatrie all which were burnt at Chelsie by the lord priuie seale On the first of September being sundaie one Gratnell hangman of London and two other were hanged at the wrestling place by Clearken well for robbing a booth in Bartholomew faire at which execution were aboue twentie thousand people as Edward Hall himselfe then a present beholder iudged This moneth of September Thomas Cromwell lord priuie seale vicegerent to the kings highnesse sent foorth iniunctions to all bishops curats through the realme charging them to see that in euery parish church the bible of the largest volume printed in English were placed for all men to read on and that a booke of register were also prouided and kept in euerie parish church wherein shall be written euerie wedding christening and burieng within the same parish for euer Saint Augustines abbeie at Canturburie was suppressed and the shrine goods taken to the kings treasurie as also the shrine of Thomas Becket in the priorie of Christs church was likewise taken to the kings vse and his bones scull and all which was there found with a peece broken out by the wound of his death were all burnt in the same church by the lord Cromwell The moonks there were commanded to change their habits c. The one and twentith of October the church of Thomas Becket in London called the hospitall of saint Thomas of Acres was suppressed Nicholas Gibson groser for this yeare shiriffe of London builded a free schoole at Ratcliffe néere vnto London appointing to the same for the instruction of thréescore poore mens children a schoolemaster and vsher with a stipend of ten pounds by the yere to the master and six pounds thirteene shillings foure pence to the vsher He also builded there certeine almes houses for fouretéene poore and aged persons who quarterlie receiue six shillings eight pence a peece for euer In this season sute was made to the king by the emperour to take to wife the duchesse of Millan but shortlie after that sute brake off bicause as was thought the emperours councell ment by a cautell to haue brought the king in mind to sue for a licence of the pope Then the duke of Cleue began to sue to the king that it would please him to match with his sister the ladie Anne which after tooke effect In Nouember one Iohn Nicholson otherwise called Lambert a priest was accused of heresie for holding opinion against the bodilie presence in the sacrament of the altar He appealed to the kings maiestie who fauourablie consented to heare him at a daie appointed against which daie in the kings palace at Westminster within the kings hall there was set vp a throne or seat roiall for the king with scaffolds for all the lords and a stage for Nicholson to stand vpon This Nicholson was esteemed to be a man well learned but that daie he vttered no such knowledge line 10 saith Hall as was thought to be in a man of that estimation Diuerse arguments were ministred to him by the bishops but namelie the king pressed him sore and in the end offered him pardon if he would renounce his opinion but he would not consent thereto and therefore he was there condemned and had iudgement and so shortlie after he was
of the same by the space of nine or ten daies togither at last they resolued vpon an act of parlement to be made and to reuiue the execution of the said debt against the said Welden which was principall debter and to discharge the said Ferrers But before this came to passe the common house was diuided vpon the question howbeit in conclusion the act passed for the said Ferrers woone by fourtéene voices The king then being aduertised of all this procéeding called immediatlie before him the lord chancellor of England and his iudges with the speaker of the parlement and other of the grauest persons of the nether house to whome he declared his opinion to this effect First commending their wisedomes in mainteining the priuileges of their house which he would not haue to be infringed in anie point he alleged that he being head of the parlement and attending in his owne person vpon the businesse thereof ought in reason to haue priuilege for him and all his seruants attending there vpon him So that if the said Ferrers had beene no burgesse but onlie his seruant yet in respect thereof he was to haue the priuilege as well as anie other For I vnderstand quoth he that you not onelie for your owne persons but also for your necessarie seruants euen to your cookes and horssekéepers inioie the said priuilege in somuch as my lord chancellor here present hath informed vs that he being speaker of the parlement the cooke of the Temple was arrested in London and in execution vpon a statute of the staple And for somuch as the said cooke during all the parlement serued the speaker in that office he was taken out of execution by the priuilege of the parlement And further we be informed by our iudges that we at no time stand so highlie in our estate roiall as in the time of parlement wherein we as head and you as members are conioined and knit togither into one bodie politike so as whatsoeuer offense or iniurie during that time is offered to the meanest member of the house is to be iudged as doone against our person and the whole court of parlement Which prerogatiue of the court is so great as our learned councell informeth vs as all acts and processes comming out of anie other inferiour courts must for the time cease and giue place to the highest And touching the partie it was a great presumption in him knowing our seruant to be one of this house and being warned thereof before would neuerthelesse prosecute this matter out of time and therevpon was well worthie to haue lost his debt which I would not wish and therefore doo commend your equitie that hauing lost the same by law haue restored him to the same against him who was his debter And if it be well considered what a charge hath it béene to vs and you all not onelie in expense of our substance but also in losse of time which should haue béene imploied about the affaires of our realme to fit here welnigh one whole fortnight about this one priuat case he may thinke himselfe better vsed than his desert And this may be a good example to other to learne good maners not to attempt anie thing against the priuilege of this court but to take their time better This is mine opinion and if I erre I must referre my selfe to the iudgement of our iustices here present and other learned in our lawes Whervpon sir Edw. Montacute lord chiefe iustice verie grauelie told his opinion coÌfirming by diuers reasons all that the king had said which was assented vnto by all the residue none speaking to the contrarie The act in déed passed not the higher house for the lords had not time to consider of it by reason of the dissolution of the parlement the feast of Easter then approching Bicause this case hath beene diuerslie reported and is commonlie alleged as a president for the priuilege of the parlement I haue endeuored my selfe to learne the truth thereof and so set it forth with the whole circumstance at large according to their instructions who ought best both to know and remember it This yeare in Maie the king tooke a lone of monie of all such as were valued at fiftie pounds and vpward in the subsidie bookes The lord priuie seale the bishop of Winchester sir Iohn Baker and sir Thomas Wriothesleie were commissioners about this lone in London where they so handled the matter that of some head citizens they obteined a thousand markes in prest to the kings vse They that laid line 10 forth anie summe in this wise had priuie scales for the repaiment thereof within two yeares next insuing Diuerse of the Irish nobilitie came this yeere into England and made their submission to the king as in the Irish chronicle it is more particularlie touched Also wars fell out betwixt England and Scotland the causes whereof as appeereth by a declaration set forth by the king of England at this present in effect were these First there were diuerse of the English rebels such as had moued the commotion line 20 in the north and Lincolneshire that fled into Scotland and were there mainteined and although request had béene made that they might be deliuered yet it would not be granted Moreouer where the king of Scots had promised to repaire vnto Yorke the last yeare and there to méet his vncle the king of England wherevpon the king of England to his great charges had made preparation for their méeting there the same was not line 30 onelie disappointed but also at the kings being at Yorke in lieu thereof an inuasion was made by the Scots as it were in contempt and despite of the king of England who notwithstanding imputing the default of méeting to the aduise of his nephues councell and the inuasion to the lewdnesse of his subiects was contented to giue courteous audience vnto such ambassadors as the same king of Scots sent into England which came to the king at Christmas last and with manie swéet and pleasant words excused that which was doone amisse sought to persuade line 40 kindnesse and perfect amitie in time to come And for the better accomplishment thereof they offered to send commissioners to the borders there to determine the debate betwixt them of the confines if it would please the king likewise to send commissioners for his part which to doo he gratiouslie condescended desirous to make triall of his nephue in some correspondence of deeds to the faire and pleasant messages in words which he had receiued from line 50 him Herevpon commissioners were sent from either king the which met and talked But where the Englishmen chalenged a peece of ground vndoubtedlie vsurped by the Scots being for the same shewed such euidence as more substantiall or more autentike can not be brought forth for anie ground within the realme the same was neuerthelesse by the Scots denied and reiected onelie for
continued till the fourteenth of March next line 30 insuing In the meane time the proceedings for the Scotish wars was not forgotten whervpon in the deepe of the winter there were conueied certeine bands of the English lancequenets and some number of Englishmen both horssemen and footmen by sea vnto Bronghticrag and passing from thence vnto Dundée a two miles from thence entred the towne and began to fortifie it but shortlie after by the comming of the French armie with monsieur de Desse line 40 they left it first spoiling the houses and after set them on fire at their departure The Reinsgraue coronell of the Almans and monsieur de Etauges being sent by monsieur de Desse before entered Dundee and lodged within it Within two daies after their comming thither they tooke certeine of their bands and going foorth did view and surueie the new fort which the Englishmen had begun to make on the hill a small distance from the castell But the Englishmen and their Almans issuing foorth against line 50 them were at their elbowes yer they were halfe well aduised that they were got so neare them whereby being driuen hastilie to retire they hardlie escaped out of danger being so hotlie pursued that if the Reinsgraue had not shewed his approoued valiancie guided with no lesse policie than manhood the whole troope had béene as was thought vtterlie distressed In Christmasse this yéere the castell of Hume was recouered out of the Englishmens hands through line 60 treson of certeine assured Scots that vsing to bring vittels of the Englishmen that kept it had marked all the manner of the scouts and watches with the places of the wall where the clime was most easie Whervpon in the night season certeine of the Scots secretlie comming into the ditches got vp to the heigth of the wals and entring the place slue and tooke vpon the sudden all that were within it The sixtéenth of Ianuarie sir Thomas Seimer baron of Sudleie year 1549 lord admerall and brother to the duke of Summerset lord protector was arrested and sent to the tower and after by authoritie of parlement he was attainted and the twentith of March next insuing in the third yeare of this kings reigne be headed at tower hill Moreouer in this parlement the vse of the masse was clearlie prohibited and a booke for the vniformitie of diuine seruice and right administration of the sacraments was set foorth and established Yee haue heard how the Frenchmen fortified the towne of Dundee where monsieur de Etauges with his companie of horssemen lieng in garrison chanced in a skirmish to be taken by the Englishmen that laie in Broughticrag to the great reioising of them that tooke him and no lesse gréefe of the French and Scots for the tried valiancie that was throughlie knowne to rest in him Moreouer the Englishmen that kept the towne of Hadington all this while against the enimies could not come by anie vittels but onelie by a conuoie of some conuenient power to gard the cariages that brought the same from the borders And as it fortuned at one time when the conuoie came and passed by Dunbar a skirmish was proffered by the French which laie within that castell in garrison And as sir Iames Wilford that was there amongst other vpon this occasion according to his woonted valiancie shewed himselfe verie forward and egre against the enimie he was inclosed by an ambush which the Frenchmen had laid on ech side the stréete within the towne that he could by no means escape out of their hands but hauing his horsse there slaine vnder him was taken prisoner euen by a Gascoigne of the countrie of Basque named Pellieque that woone no small commendation for that his good hap in taking such a prisoner whose name for his often approoued prowesse was verie famous euen among the enimies who saw well inough a resolutenesse in the man rather by perillous aduentures to purchase the perpetuitie of renowme than by defect of courage or negligent seruice to loose both life and same Which persuasion should enter into the hart of euerie seruitor in the field if they will be counted right valiant indeed considering that he which in his life time dooth performe nothing worthie memorie is like a plaier entring vpon the stage but shewing nothing either in spéech or in action as the poet verie fitlie saith Qui nullum facinus tota memorabile vita Ediderint obscuri homines migrare videntur Hinc vt qui structa nil dixerit histrio scena Some haue written that he was taken through default of those that were appointed to follow him sith he vndertooke to charge the enimie in hope that by them he should haue beene assisted But suerlie those that had the charge of this conuoie doubting by aduenturing too far to put all in hazard thought it wisedome rather to suffer the losse of one than to ieopard the whole not perceiuing which waie to remedie the matter at that present Now after that the generall of Hadington was thus taken prisoner to the great griefe vndoubtedlie not onelie of all the garrison there but also of all such as tendered the aduancement of the kings maiesties seruice sir Iames Crofts was thought a man most méet to supplie the place and therefore by the lord protector and others of the councell was ordeined generall of that towne of Hadington and the garrison there in which roome he bare himselfe so worthilie as if I should not be suspected of flatterie for that he liueth yet and in such credit as the world knoweth I might mooue my selfe matter to saie rather much than sufficientlie inough in his due and right deserued commendation The king by the aduise of his councell meaning to prosecute the wars in Scotland with great forces reteined a new power of lancequenets and other strangers vnder the conduct of diuers sundrie capteines but in the meane time the French king meaning to breake with the king of England thought to haue stolen the fortresse of Bullognberg so that a chosen power of men of warre to the number of seuen thousand vnder the conduct of monsieur de Chatillon being sent downe about that exploit on Maie daie at night came forward with their ladders and all other furniture méet for the purpose approching about the houre of midnight néere to the fort within the which were not at that time manie aboue thrée hundred and fiftie soldiers vnder the gouernement of sir Nicholas Arnalt knight generall of that line 10 péece a capteine of great courage and no lesse diligence in his charge And as it chanced there were among the Frenchmen thrée or foure Englishmen which hauing matched themselues in marriage with women of that countrie after the peace was concluded betwixt France and England were discharged out of the king of Englands wages and remaining with their wiues got interteinement among the Frenchmen line 20 and were with monsieur de
along that waie from the house through the garden and so into the field where he laie Then the maior and his companie that were with him went into the house and knowing hir euill demeanor in times past examined hir of the matter but she defied them and said I would you should know I am no such woman Then they examined hir seruants and in the examination by reason of a péece of his heare any bloud found néere to the house in the waie by the which they caried him foorth and likewise by the knife with which she had thrust him into the brest and the clout wherewith they wiped the bloud awaie which they found in the tub into the which the same were throwen they all confessed the matter and hir selfe beholding hir husbands bloud said Oh the bloud of God helpe for this bloud haue I shed Then were they all attached and committed to prison and the maior with others went presentlie to the flower de lice where they found Mosbie in bed and as they came towards him they espied his hose and pursse stained with some of maister Ardens bloud And when he asked what they meant by their comming in such sort they said Sée here ye may vnderstand wherefore by these tokens shewing him the bloud on his hose and pursse Then he confessed the déed and so he and all the other that had conspired the murder were apprehended and laid in prison except Gréene blacke Will and the painter which painter and George Shakebag that was also fled before were neuer heard of Shortlie were the sessions kept at Feuersham where all the prisoners were arreigned and condemned And therevpon being examined whither they had anie other complices mistres Arden accused Bradshaw vpon occasion of the letter sent by Gréene from Graues end as before ye haue heard which words had none other meaning but onelie by Bradshaws describing of blacke Wils qualities Gréene iudged him a méete instrument for the execution of their pretended murder Whereto notwithstanding as Gréene confessed at his death certeine yeares after this Bradshaw was neuer made priuie howbeit he was vppon this accusation of mistres Arden immediatlie sent for to the sessions and indicted and declaration made against him as a procurer of blacke Will to kill maister Arden which procéeded wholie by misvnderstanding of the words conteined in the letter which he brought from Greene. Then he desired to talke with the persons condemned and his request was granted He therefore demanded of them if they knew him or euer had anie conuersation with him they all said no. Then the letter being shewed and read he declared the verie truth of the matter and vpon what occasion he told Gréene of blacke Will neuerthelesse he was condemned and suffered These condemned persons were diuerslie executed in sundrie places for Michaell maister Ardens man was hanged in chaines at Feuersham and one of the maids was burnt there pitifullie bewailing hir case and cried out on hir mistres that had brought hir to this end for the which she would neuer forgiue hir Mosbie his sister were hanged in Smithfield at London line 10 mistres Arden was burned at Canturburie the foure and twentith of March Gréene came againe certeine yeares after was apprehended condemned hanged in chaines in the high waie betwixt Ospring Boughton against Feuersham blacke Will was burnt on a scaffold at Flishing in Zeland Adam Foule that dwelt at the floure de lice in Feuersham was brought into trouble about this matter and caried vp to London with his legs bound vnder the horsse bellie and committed to prison line 20 in the Marshalseie for that Mosbie was heard to saie Had it not béene for Adam Foule I had not come to this trouble meaning that the bringing of the siluer dice for a token to him from mistresse Arden as ye haue heard occasioned him to renew familiaritie with hir againe But when the matter was throughlie ripped vp that Mosbie had cléered him protesting that he was neuer of knowledge in anie behalfe to the murder the mans innocencie preserued him line 30 This one thing séemeth verie strange and notable touching maister Arden that in the place where he was laid being dead all the proportion of his bodie might be séene two yeares after and more so plaine as could be for the grasse did not grow where his bodie had touched but betwéene his legs betweene his armes and about the hollownesse of his necke and round about his bodie and where his legs armes head or anie other part of his bodie had touched no grasse growed at all of all that time So that manie strangers came in that meane time beside line 40 the townesmen to see the print of his bodie there on the ground in that field Which field he had as some haue reported most cruellie taken from a woman that had beene a widow to one Cooke and after maried to one Richard Read a mariner to the great hinderance of hir and hir husband the said Read for they had long inioied it by a lease which they had of it for manie yeares not then expired neuerthelesse he got it from them For the which the line 50 said Reads wife not onelie exclaimed against him in sheading manie a salt téere but also curssed him most bitterlie euen to his face wishing manie a vengeance to light vpon him and that all the world might woonder on him Which was thought then to come to passe when he was thus murdered and laie in that field from midnight till the morning and so all that daie being the faire daie till night all the which daie there were manie hundreds of people came woondering about him And thus far touching this horrible and heinous murder of maister Arden line 60 To returne then where we left About this time the kings maiestie calling his high court of parlement held the same at Westminster the three and twentith daie of Ianuarie in this fift yéere of his reigne and there continued it vntill the fiftéenth daie of Aprill in the sixt yeare of his said reigne In this parlement the booke of common praier which in some part had béene corrected and amended was newlie confirmed established ¶ In the end of this parlement namelie the fifteenth of Aprill the infectious sweating sicknesse began at Shrewesburie which ended not in the north part of England vntill the end of September In this space what number died it cannot be well accounted but certeine it is that in London in few daies nine hundred and sixtie gaue vp the ghost It began in London the ninth of Iulie and the twelfth of Iulie it was most vehement which was so terrible that people being in best helth were suddenlie taken and dead in foure and twentie houres and twelue or lesse for lacke of skill in guiding them in their sweat And it is to be noted that this mortalitie fell
of England This Geffreie Fitzpeter died in the yeare of our redemption 1212 being about the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of the said miserablie afflicted king Iohn who died in the yeare of Christ 1216 whose death I haue beene the willinger here to mention because I would set downe his epitaph not else before set downe in our English line 60 chronicles as I find the same of ancient report Hoc in sarcophago sepelitur regis imago Qui moriens multum sedauit in orbe tumultum Et cui connexa dum vixit probra manebant Hunc mala post mortem timor est nefata sequantur Qui legis haec metuens dum cernis te moriturum Discito quid rerum pariat tibi meta dierum This Geffreie Fitzpeter maried Beatrice daughter and heire of William lord Saie by whom he had issue Geffreie Mandeuile earle of Essex Mawd maried to Humfreie de Bohuns by whome the Bohunes became earles of Essex William Marshall surnamed the great being erle of Penbroke was made protector of the realme person of the king after that the king being nine yeares of age was crowned in the yeare of our Lord 1216. Which office this William being also marshall of England vsed so honorablie that he recouered a great part of the nobilitie which tooke part with Lewes son of the French king against king Iohn father to this Henrie to assist the yoong king Henrie against the said Lewes who in the time of the said Iohn had obteined a great part of the kingdome of England By which meanes the said Lewes was expelled and the kingdome wholie recouered to the vse of the said yoong king Henrie the third This William Marshall maried Isabell daughter and heire to Richard Strangbow earle of Penbroke who made him a happie father in the multitude of his children For by hir he had fiue sonnes all which were in succession marshals of England and earles of Penbroke and fiue daughters The sonnes were William Richard Gilbert Walter and Anselme who all dieng without issue the inheritance was deuolued to the fiue sisters which were Mawd the eldest maried to Hugh Bigod in hir right earle marshall Ione the second maried to Waraine Monthensie in hir right also earle of Penbroke as hath Nicholas Triuet Isabell the third maried to Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester Sibill the fourth maried to William Ferrers erle of Darbie Eue the fift daughter maried to William de Berehuse or de Brause This William the great died in the yeare of our redemption 1219 being the third as hath Nicholas Triuet or the fourth as hath Matthew Westminster yeare of the reigne of the said king Henrie the third and was buried at the new temple on Ascension daie being the seuenteenth calends of Aprill of whome was made this epitaph by Geruasius Melckeleie taking vpon him the person of the earle marshall Sum quem Saturnum sibi sentit Hibernia Solem Anglia Mercurium Normannia Gallia Martem Which signifieth that he was a sharpe corrector and ruler of the Irish an honor glorie to the English a councellor and dispatcher of the affaires of Normandie a warlike knight and inuincible capteine against the Frenchmen Petrus de rupibus or Peter of the Roch being bishop of Winchester was after the death of William Marshall earle of Penbroke aduanced to the protectorship of the king because that the yoong king was almost destitute of anie of his owne kindred that might woorthilie haue the rule of his person For his mother quéene Isabell was newlie maried to Hugh Brune earle of March in France This bishop of Winchester who was both a wise and a stout prelat being now in possession of the king and mistrusting that he had entred into a more weightie office than he might well discharge if all things were not doone according to the fansie of the nobilitie procured diuerse graue and honorable men to be preferred to the kings councell and to be associats to him in the administration of the weale publike and so entred into the administration of his new atchiued honor Which yet he did not long inioie But as the bishop was at the first carefull to plant such of the nobilitie about the king for the support of the realme so yet himselfe being a Gascoine did after in the riper yeares of the king prefer to offices about the king such Gascoins as both were of his owne bloud and kindred and by their extraordinarie dealing procured the nobilitie with an hard and vndutifull course to oppose themselues against the king This Peter was aduanced to the seat of Winchester in the yeare of our redemption 1204 being about the sixt yeare of king Iohn After which he went to Rome and being a prelat more fit to fight than to preach for Mars than for the muses did returne from Rome in the yeare of Christ 1205 being about the seuenth yeare of king Iohn He remained bishop about two and thirtie yeares and died at his manour house of Fernham on the fift ides of Iune in the yeare of our Lord as haue Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster 1238 being the two twentith yeare of Henrie the third Who somewhat before his death about the one and line 10 thirtith yeare of his bishoprike went into the holie land with the bishop of Excester He builded and indued with possessions manie religious houses amongst which he founded Tichfield in Hampshire of which Peter de la Roches or of the rocks Matthew Paris maketh a more large discourse Hubert de Burow conestable of Douer castle earle of Kent and chiefe iustice of England being of great account in the realme for his probitie and goodnesse was made protector of the king and kingdome line 20 in the yeare of our redemption 1221 being the fift yeare of king Henrie the third This man in the yeare of Christ 1221 being the same yeare in the which he was made protector maried at Yorke Margaret sister to Alexander king of Scots And here I thinke it not amisse to saie somewhat touching the issue of this Hubert of Burow who in a certeine namelesse booke caried about in the hands of all men treating of the nobilitie created since the inuasion of William Conqueror is said to die without issue which cannot possiblie be so if that be line 30 true which I haue séene which I am led by manie reasons to beléeue to be most true For I haue read of two children which this Hubert had whereof the one being a sonne was called Richard de Burow who was knighted by Henrie the third as it séemeth to me after the death of his father if this Richard be not the same Iohn of whome Matthew Paris writeth that in the yeare of Christ 1229 Rex Anglorum Henricus in die Pentecostes Iohannem filium Huberti Angliae iusticiarij cingulo militari line 40 donauit tertio nonas Iunij The other child was a daughter called Margaret maried to Richard heire to the
Fitzalane earle of Arundell Warren was with others made protector of England in this sort At a parlement holden at London in the tenth yeare of Richard the second being the yeare of Christ 1386 were certeine gouernors of the kingdome elected because the treasure of the realme had beene imbesiled lewdlie wasted nothing to the profit of the king and kingdome by the couetous and euill gouernment of the deposed officers which were Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke lord chancellor Iohn Fortham bishop of Durham lord treasuror diuerse other persons that ruled about the king Now the gouernors elected by this parlement were in number thirtéene and by name Thomas Arundell bishop of Elie then made lord chancellor Iohn Gilbert bishop of Hereford made lord treasuror and Nicholas abbat of Waltham at that time made kéeper of the priuie seale William Courtneie archbishop of Canturburie Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke Edmund Langleie duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstocke duke of Glocester William bishop of Winchester Thomas bishop of Ercester Richard Fitzalane erle of Arundell Iohn lord Deuereux and Reinold lord Cobham of Starborow These were thus by parlement chosen to haue vnder the king the whole ouersight and gouernment of the realme as by their commission in the statutes of the tenth yeare of the said Richard the second it dooth in the printed booke appeare Edmund Langleie duke of Yorke vncle vnto Richard the second was in the eighteenth yeare of the said Richard being about the yeare of our redemption 1395 ordeined lord gardian of England in the kings absence in the realme of Ireland This protector caused a parlement to be assembled at Westminster where he dealt so effectuallie notwithstanding the vntowardnesse of the burgesses that a tenth was granted by the cleargie and a fiftéenth by the temporaltie but not without protestation line 10 that those paiments were granted of a méere fréewill for the loue they bare to the king and to haue the affaires in Ireland to succéed the better After this about foure yeares king Richard the second in the two and twentith yeare of his reigne in the yeare of Christ 1399 making another viage into Ireland being the last and most vnhappie that euer was to him for before his returne he had in effect lost his realme which after his comming he lost in deed did againe in his absence substitute line 20 this Edmund duke of Yorke as cheefe gouernor of England Who in the absence of the king assembled a power of men against Henrie of Bullingbrooke now entered into the land to challenge the dukedome of Lancaster after the death of his father Iohn of Gaunt and vnder that colour to vsurpe the crowne Which Edmund passing into Wales in the thrée and twentith yeare of Richard the second was receiued into the castell of Barkleie there remained vntill the comming of Henrie line 30 of Bullingbrooke Whom when he perceiued for the power which the said duke of Lancaster had assembled from all parts of the realme that he was not of sufficiencie to resist he came foorth into the church that stood without the castell and there fell to parâée with the duke of Lancaster after which he did neuer forsake the duke of Lancaster vntill he came to the crowne Who if he had faithfullie stood vnto his nephue might perhaps haue saued vnto him both his crowne and life Of this man is more said line 40 in my treatise of the dukes of England Ione de Namures sometime dutches of Britaine widow to Philip Montfort as saith Hypodigma but Walsingham in his historie casteth him Iohn duke of Britaine being also the widow of king Henrie the fourth was substitute gouernor of the realme by hir son in law king Henrie the fift king of England in the third yeare of his reigne being the yeare from the birth of the Messias 1415 when the said Henrie the fift tooke his iournie into line 50 France to conquer the same This woman in the seuenth yeare of Henrie the fift which was in the yeare of Christ 1419 being suspected as saith Iohn Stow to practise witchcraft against the king was committed to the custodie of Iohn Wellam or rather Iohn Pelham who appointed nine seruants to attend vpon hir and brought hir to Peuenseie castell to be gouerned vnder his prouidence But shortlie after cléering hir selfe she was deliuered This ladie died at Hauering at the bowre in Essex line 60 the ninth of Iulie in the seuentéenth yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred thirtie and seuen and was buried at Canturburie with hir husband king Henrie the fourth Iohn duke of Bedford son to Henrie the fourth brother to K. Henrie the fift was in the fourth yeare of the reigne of the said Henrie being the yeare of our redemption 1416 by parlement appointed regent of the realme to inioie the same office so long as the king was imploied in the French wars Which place he possessed accordinglie and in the ninth yeare of the victorious prince king Henrie the fift being gardian of England he with Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester vncle to Henrie the fift and Iaqueline duches of Holland remaining then in England were godfathers and godmother to Henrie after king by the name of Henrie the sixt the son of Henrie the fift Henrie Chichleie archbishop of Canturburie baptising the child In the tenth and last yeare of Henrie the fift this Iohn with a strong power conueied quéene Katharine wife to Henrie the fift from Southampton into France This man being duke of Bedford earle of Richmond and of Kendall conestable of England and warden of the marches of Scotland died the fourtéenth daie of September at Rone in Normandie who hauing also béene regent of France a most valiant gentleman and one that kept the parts beyond the seas in great obedience to the crowne of England had for his yearelie pension 20000 crownes at the least After whose death all things went backeward and the English lost all that they had beyond the seas Calis those dominions onlie excepted This man I saie died in the yeare of our redemption 1435 being the thirtéenth yeare of the vnfortunat gouernment of the deposed king Henrie the sixt and was honorablie buried at Rone in our ladie church there Touching whome it shall not gréeue me to set downe the answer of a French king latelie in our age made to one of his nobilitie saieng vnto the king then being in the said ladie church of Rone and beholding the toome of this Iohn of Bedford that it were conuenient that the same toome were defaced and pulled downe since he was the onelie man that wrought the greatest damage that euer happened vnto France To whom the king said Hold thy peace foole God forbid that euer we should doo such reproch to him being dead whome the proudest of our nation durst not looke in the face when he was liuing This
which I suppose is this Nigellus de Oilie the conestable as I before said Robert de Oilie sonne of the said Nigellus did succéed his father and was as may appeare by some authors who tearme him accordinglie great constable of England This man together with his wife Edith were the founders of the religious house of Osneie touching whome I shall not greeue to set downe what I haue gathered out of Leland and others This Edith obteined of hir husband to build a church in the I le of Osneie in Oxfordshire to our sauiour Christ about the yeare of our redemption 1129 being about the nine and twentith yeare of king Henrie the first which church did after grow to be of great renowme and building the occasion of building whereof is set downe by others in this sort Edith being in great estimation with Henrie first married the said Robert de Oilie by the kings procurement which Robert began the priorie of the blacke chanons of Osneie by Oxford amongst the Iles made by the riuer of Isis or Owse This Edith vsed oftentimes to walke out of Oxford castell with hir gentlewomen for to solace and recreate hir selfe At what time at a certeine place as often as she came by the same certeine pies assembled themselues in a tree where they chattered and as it were spake vnto hir This ladie much maruelling at the matter happening so continuallie at one time in one place after one order and with one maner of foules was manie times astonished and feared therewith esteeming it a verie strange woonder Whervpon she sent for one Radulph or Rafe a chanon of saint Frediswide in Oxford a man of vertuous life hir confessor asking his counsell vpon the same To whom he answered after that he had séene the order of those pies onelie chattering at hir comming thither that she should build some church or monasterie in that place Wherevpon she intreated hir husband to build a priorie and so he did making that Radulph the first prior of that house All which matter that is the comming of Edith to Osneie Radulph wating on hir and the trée with the pies were all extant at the generall dissolution of the abbeies in the time of Henrie the eight to be séene painted on the north side of the high altar in the arch of the wall ouer Ediths toome in Osneie priorie vpon which toome there laie a stone image of Edith in the habit of a vowesse holding a hart in hir right hand This Robert de Oilie was buried in Osneie in the verie middle of the presbiterie vnder a flat marble stone wherevpon was a flowred crosse portraid which Robert had issue Henrie de Oilie baron of Hochnorton the kings conestable which maried Margerie the daughter of Humfreie de Bohune by whome that Henrie had issue Henrie de Oilie baron of Hochnorton and the kings conestable which died without issue Thus this much by waie of digression touching the conestables of England left out in my former discourse of those officers And so againe to the protectors Katharine the daughter of Ferdinando king of Spaine and wife to king Henrie the eight was in the absence of the said king beyond the seas in the the warres of Turwine and Turneie made regent of the realme in the yeare of Christ 1513 and the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight she had béene the widow of Arthur prince of Wales eldest sonne vnto king Henrie the seauenth and eldest brother to king Henrie the eight who after the death of that Arthur was by dispensation of the pope married to Henrie after king by the name of Henrie the eight being yoonger brother of the said Arthur from which king Henrie she was afterward not onelie diuorsed in the one and twentith of his reigne being the yeare of Christ 1529 but after by parlement also in the foure and twentith of the kings reigne in the yeare of Christ 1532 disgraded from the name of quéene and from thensefoorth appointed onlie to be called the line 10 princesse dowager of prince Arthur about fiue yeers after which she died on the eight of Ianuarie being the yeare of our redemption 1535 which was the seauen and twentith yeare of king Henrie the eight and was honourablie buried in the abbeie of Peterborow for which cause afterward in the generall dissolution of the abbeies when all those houses were spoiled this abbeie was not onelie for hir buriall there spared and not defaced but also further honored with a greater title and turned into a bishoprike by line 20 the said king Henrie the eight Katharine Par the daughter of sir Thomas Par lord of Kirkbie Kendall and wife to king Henrie the eight was by patent made protectresse of the realme of England when king Henrie the eight went in person to the wars of Bullongne on the thirtéenth of Iulie in the yeare of our redemption 1544 being the six thirtith yeare of the triumphant reigne of the said king This ladie Katharine being the lord Latimers widow was maried to the king line 30 at Hampton court one the twelfe of Iulie being the fiue and thirtith yeare of his reigne and the yeare of Christ 1543 who hauing no issue by the king was after the kings death married to Thomas Seimer knight lord Seimer of Sudleie and high admerall of England Edward Seimer knight vicount Beauchampe earle of Hertford after duke of Summerset was protector of the kings person and of the kingdome in the first yeare of king Edward the sixt his nephue line 40 which was in the yeare of our redemption 1546 the king being then but nine yeares old Of this man is more spoken in my following discourse of all the dukes of England by creation or descent since the conquest with which duke of Summerset the last in office of protectorship Francis Thin knitteth vp this simple discourse of the protectors of England of the kings person ¶ On the 17 of Februarie on which daie were line 50 receiued the bookes of the reliefe of all the wards of London towards the new hospitals by the kings commissioners the councell dined at maister Coopers the shiriffe and after dinner maister Thomas Curteis alderman came thither to speake with the lord chancellor for a matter he had depending afore him in the chancerie but for his misdemeanour in words and signes to the lord chancellor at that time the said maister Curteis was committed to ward in the Fléet The six and twentith of Februarie sir line 60 Rafe Uane and sir Miles Patridge were hanged on the tower hill sir Michaell Stanhope with sir Thomas Arundell were beheaded there The last of Aprill through negligence of the gunpowder makers a certeine house néere the tower of London with thrée last of powder was blowne vp and burnt the gunpowder makers being fiftéene in number were all slaine The sixtéenth of Maie was a goodlie muster of horssemen made before the king in the parke
said they ye shall haue them or we will throw them line 20 into the bottome of the sea But the capteins said foorthwith that they would serue quéene Marie willinglie and so brought foorth their men and conueied with them their great ordinance Of the comming of these ships the ladie Marie was woonderfull ioious afterward doubted little the dukes puissance but when newes thereof was brought to the tower each man there began to draw backward and ouer that word of a greater mischeefe was brought to the tower that is to saie that the noblemens tenants line 30 refused to serue their lords against quéene Marie The duke thought long for his succors and wrote somewhat sharplie to the councell at the tower in that behalfe as well for lacke of men as munition but a slender answer had he againe And from that time forward certeine of the councell to wit the erle of Penbroke and sir Thomas Cheineie lord warden and other sought to get out of the tower to consult in London but could not On the sixtéenth of Iulie being sundaie doctor Ridleie bishop of London line 40 by commandement of the councell preached at Paules crosse where he vehementlie persuaded the people in the title of the ladie Iane late proclamed quéene and inueied earnestlie against the title of ladie Marie c. The same sixteenth of Iulie the lord treasuror was gone out of the tower to his house in London at night and foorthwith about seauen of the clocke the gates of the tower vpon a sudden were shut vp and the keies borne vp to the ladie Iane which was for feare of some packing in the lord treasuror line 50 but he was fetched againe to the tower about twelue of the clocke in the night The lords of the councell being in this meane while at London after they vnderstood how the better part of the realme were inclined and hearing euerie daie newes of great assemblies began to suspect the sequell of this enterprise So that prouiding for their owne suertie without respect of the duke who now was at Burie they fell to a new councell and lastlie by assent made proclamation at London in the name of the ladie Marie by the name of Marie quéene of England France Ireland defender of the faith of the churches of England Ireland supreme head Of which proclamation after the duke of Northumberland being then at Burie was aduertised by letters of discomfort from the councell he incontinentlie according to the new order receiued from them returned with his power againe to Cambridge Now so sudden change of minds foorthwith appeared in his armie that they which before séemed most forward in that quarrell began first to flie from him so euerie man shifting for himselfe he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers was suddenlie forsaken of all sauing a few whose perils were ioined with his But now before I proceed anie further in the historie of quéene Marie who was now receiued and proclamed quéene as then to succeed hir brother I will speake somewhat of the learned men that wrote published anie pamphlets or treatises in his daies as in deed there were manie but for that the more part of them died in quéene Maries time or in the quéenes maiesties time that now is or else are yet liuing I doo omit those here meaning to speake of them hereafter if God shall permit as occasion maie serue For the residue that ended their liues in this kings daies these I find Dauid Clapham a lawyer and well séene in the Latine toong wrote sundrie treatises Robert Talbot a prebendarie of Norwich verie skilfull in antiquities Edward Hall a counsellor in the common law but excellentlie séene in histories wrote a notable chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke Lancaster Furthermore Richard Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire an esquier and verie well learned sonne to William Tracie doctor Ioseph an excellent preacher George Ioie a Bedfordshire man that wrote diuerse treatises concerning diuinitie and died either in the last yeare of king Edward or in the beginning of quéene Maries reigne as appeareth by master Bale Alexander Barkleie a Scot a notable poet and a good rhetorician departed this life in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and two William Hugh a Yorkeshireman wrote besides other things a notable treatise called the troubled mans medicine he deceassed by the bursting of a veine in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fortie and nine Thomas Sternehold borne in South-hampton turned into English méeter seuen thirtie psalmes chosen foorth of Dauids psalter Of strangers that liued and died here in this kings daies excellentlie learned and renowmed for such treatises as they published to the world Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous To end now with this part of the booke concerning king Edward I haue thought good to set downe Ierom Cardans verses written as an epitaph of him and recorded by master Fox in his historie as here followeth Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam regum decus iuuenum flos spésque bonorum Deliciae secli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque Minerua Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem Te cumulo dabimus musa supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Thus farre the good and vertuous yoong prince Edward the sixt successor to Henrie the eight of most famous memorie Marie the eldest daughter of king Henrie the eight successor to Edward the sixt MArie eldest daughter of K. Henrie the eight by the ladie Katharine of Spaine his first wife and sister vnto king Edward the sixt by the fathers side began hir reigne the sixt daie of Iulie which daie the king hir brother died and she was proclamed at London as is before remembred in the end of the historie of king Edward the sixt the nineteenth line 30 daie of the same moneth year 1553 in the yeare of our Lord 1553 after the creation of the world 5520 in the fiue and thirtith yeare of Charles the fift emperor of Almaine in the seuenth yéere of Henrie the second of that name K. of France in the eleuenth of Marie quéene of Scotland The twentith of Iulie the duke of Northumberland being come backe to Cambridge heard that the proclamation of queene Marie was come thither whereof he being aduertised called for a trumpetter and an herald but none line 40 could be found Whervpon he riding into the market place with the maior and the lord marques of Northampton made the proclamation himselfe and threw vp his cap in token of ioy ¶ Within an houre after he had letters from the councell as he said that he should forthwith dismisse his armie and not come within ten miles of London for if he did they would fight with him the rumor whereof was no sooner
such as be declared in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Edward the third both which statutes I pray you my lords maie be read here to the inquest No sir there shall be no bookes brought at your desire we doo all know the law sufficientlie without booke Doo you bring me hither to trie me by the law will not shew me the law What is your knowlege of the law to these mens satisfactions which haue my triall in hand I praie you my lords and my lords all let the statutes be read as well for the quéene as for me My lord chiefe iustice can shew the law and will if the iurie doo doubt of anie point You know it were indifferent that I should know and heare the law whereby I am adiudged and for asmuch as the statute is in English men of meaner learning than the iustices can vnderstand it or else how should we know when we offend You know not what belongeth to your case and therefore we must teach you it apperteineth not to line 10 vs to prouide bookes for you neither sit we here to be taught of you you should haue taken better héed to the law before you had come hither Because I am ignorant I would learne and therefore I haue more néed to sée the law and partlie as well for the instructions of the iurie as for my own satisfaction which mee thinke were for the honor of this presence And now if it please you my lord chiefe iustice I doo direct my spéech speciallie to you line 20 What time it pleased the quéenes maiestie to call you to this honorable office I did learne of a great personage of hir highnesse priuie councell that amongst other good instructions hir maiestie charged and inioined you to minister the law and iustice indifferentlie without respect of persons And notwithstanding the old error amongst you which did not admit anie witnesse to speake or anie other matter to be heard in the fauor of the aduersarie hir maiestie being partie hir highnesse pleasure was line 30 that whatsoeuer could be brought in the fauor of the subiect should be admitted to be heard And moreouer that you speciallie likewise all other iustices should not persuade themselues to sit in iudgement otherwise for hir highnesse than for hir subiect Therefore this maner of indifferent proceeding being principallie inioined by Gods commandement which I had thought partlie to haue remembred you others here in commission in the beginning if I might haue had leaue and the same also being commanded line 40 you by the quéens owne mouth me thinke you ought of right to suffer me to haue the statutes read openlie and also to reiect nothing that could be spoken in my defense and in thus dooing you shall shew your selues woorthie ministers and fit for so woorthie a mistresse You mistake the matter the queene spake those words to maister Morgan chiefe iustice of the common plées but you haue no âause to complaine for you haue béene suffered to talke at your pleasure line 50 What would you doo with the statute booke The iurie dooth not require it they haue heard the euidence and they must vpon their conscience trie whether you be guiltie or no so as the booke needeth not if they will not credit the euidence so apparant then they know not what they haue to doo You ought not to haue anie books read here at your appointment for where dooth arise anie doubt in the law the iudges sit here to informe the court and now you doo but spend time line 60 I pray you my lord chiefe iustice repeat the euidence for the queene and giue the iurie their charge for the prisoner will kéepe you here all daie How saie you Haue you anie more to saie for your selfe You seeme to giue and offer me the law but in verie déed I haue onelie the forme and image of the law neuerthelesse sith I cannot be suffered to haue the statutes red openlie in the booke I will by your patience gesse at them as I maie and I praie you to helpe me if I mistake for it is long since I did sée them The statute of repeale made the last parlement hath these words Be it enacted by the quéene that from henceforth none act deed or offense being by act of parlement or statute made treason petit treason or misprision of treason by words writing printing ciphering déeds or otherwise whatsoeuer shall be taken had déemed or adiudged treason petit treason but onelie such as be declared or expressed to be treason in or by an act of parlement made in the fiue and twentith yeare of Edward the third touching and concerning treasons and the declaration of treasons and none other Here may you sée this statute dooth referre all the offenses aforesaid to the statute of the fiue and twentith yeare of Edward the third which statute hath these words touching and concerning the treasons that I am indicted and arreigned of that is to saie Whosoeuer dooth compasse or imagine the death of the king or leuie warre against the king in his realme or being adherent to the kings enimies within this realme or elsewhere and be thereof probablie attainted by open déed by people of their condition shall be adiudged a traitor Now I praie you of my iurie which haue my life in triall note well what things at this daie be treasons and how these treasons must be tried and decerned that is to say by open déed which the lawes dooth at some time terme Ouert act And now I aske notwithstanding my indictment which is but matter alleged where dooth appeare the open déed of anie compassing or imagining the queenes death Or where dooth appeare anie open déed of being adherent to the quéens enimies giuing to them aid and comfort Or where dooth appeare anie open déed of taking the tower of London Why doo not you of the quéenes learned councell answer him Me thinke Throckmorton you need not haue the statutes for you haue them méetlie perfectlie You are deceiued to conclude all treasons in the statute of the fiue and twentith yeare of Edward the third for that statute is but a declaration of certeine treasons which were treasons before at the common law Euen so there dooth remaine diuerse other treasons at this daie at the common law which be expressed by that statute as the iudges can declare Neuerthelesse there is matter sufficient alleged and prooued against you to bring you within the compasse of the same statute I praie you expresse those matters that bring me within the compasse of the statute of Edward the third For the words be these And be thereof attainted by open déed By people of like condition Throckmorton you deceiue your selfe and mistake these words By people of their condition For thereby the law dooth vnderstand the discouering of your treasons
from Edward the third and Iohn of Gant some made verses Amongst all other maister White then bishop of Lincolne in his poeticall veine being droonken with ioie of the marriage spued out certeine verses the copie whereof we haue here inserted to impart vnto common knowlege Philippi Mariae genealogia qua ambo principes ex Iohanne de Gandauo Eduarditertij Angliae Franciaeque regis filio descendisse ostenduntur Whito Lincolniense authore Ille parens regum Gandaua ex vrbe Iohannes Somersetensem comitem profert Iohannem Somersetensis venit hoc patre dux Iohannes Qui Margaretam Richemundi habuit comitissam Haec dedit Henricum qui regni septimus huius Henrico octauo solium regale reliquit Hoc patre propitio fausto quasi sydere nata Iure tenes sacram teneásque Maria coronam Verses of maister White bishop of Lincolne concerning the marriage of Philip and Marie Nubat vt Angla Anglo regina Maria Philippo Inque suum fontem regia stirps redeat Noluit humani generis daemon vetus hostis Sed Deus Anglorum prouida spes voluit Nollet Scotus inops timidúsque ad praelia Gallus Caesar Italia Flandria tota volet Noluit Haereticus stirps Caiphae pontificum grex Pontificum sed grex Catholicus voluit Octo vxorati Patres in daemone nollent Quinque Cathenati pro pietate volent Noluit Iohannes Dudley Northumbrius vrsus Sed fidum regni Concilium voluit Noluit aetatis nostrae Catilina Viatus Sed proceres plebs pia turba volet Nollet Graius dux Cantia terra rebellans Nos quoniam Dominus sic voluit volumus Clarior effectus repetat sua limina sanguis Cùm sit Philippo iuncta Maria viro But to procéed As soone as the feasting solemnitie of the said marriage was ended the king and quéene departed from Winchester and by easie iournies came to Windsore castell where the fift of August being sundaie he was stalled according to the order of the garter and there kept S. Georges feast himselfe in his roiall estate and the earle of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order At which time an herald tooke downe the armes of England at Windsore and in the place of them would haue set the armes of Spaine but he was commanded to set them vp againe by certeine lords The seuenth of August was made a generall hunting with a toile raised of foure or fiue miles in length so that manie a déere that day was brought to the quarrie The eleuenth of August they remooued to Richmond and from thence the 27 of the same moneth they came by water to London landing at the bishop of Winchesters house through which they passed both to Southworke parke and so to Suffolke place where they lodged that night and the next daie being saturdaie and the nineteenth of August they being accompanied with a great number of nobles and gentlemen rode from thence ouer the bridge and passed through London vnto Westminster ¶ Now as the king came to London bridge as he entred at the drawbridge was a vaine great spectacle set vp two images representing two giants one named Corineus and the other Gogmagog holding betweene them certeine Latine verses which for the vaine ostentation of flatterie I ouerpasse And as they passed ouer the bridge there was a number of ordinance shot at the tower such as by old mens report the like hath not béene heard or séene these hundred yéeres From London bridge they passed to the conduit in Gratious stréet which was finelie painted and among other things the nine worthies whereof king Henrie the eight was one He was painted in harnesse hauing in one hand a sword and in the other hand a booke wherevpon was written Verbum Dei deliuering the same booke as it were to his sonne king Edward who was painted in a corner by him But herevpon was no small matter line 10 made for the bishop of Winchester lord chancellor sent for the painter and not onelie called him knaue for painting a booke in king Henries hand and speciallie for writing therevpon Verbum Dei but also ranke traitor villen saieng to him that he should rather haue put the booke into the quéenes hand who was also painted there for that she had reformed the church and religion with other things according to the pure and sincere word of God indéed The painter answered and said that if he had knowne that that line 20 had beene the matter wherefore his lordship sent for him he could haue remedied it and not haue troubled his lordship The bishop answered and said that it was the quéenes maiesties will and commandement that he should send for him and so commanding him to wipe out the booke and Verbum Dei too he sent him home So the painter departed but fearing least he should leaue some part either of the booke or of Verbum Dei in king Henries hand he wiped awaie a péece of his line 30 fingers withall Here I passe ouer and cut off other gauds and pageants of pastime shewed vnto him in passing through London with the flattering verses set vp in Latine wherin were blazed out in one place the fiue Philips as the fiue worthies of the world Philip of Macedonia Philip the emperor Philippus Audax Philippus Bonus Philip prince of Spaine and king of England In another poetrie king Philip was resembled by an image representing Orpheus and all English people resembled to brute and line 40 sauage beasts following after Orpheus harpe and dansing after king Philips pipe Not that I reprehend the art of the Latine verses which was fine and cunning but that I passe ouer the matter hauing other grauer things in hand and therefore passe ouer also the sight at Paules church side of him that came downe vpon a rope tied to the batlements with his head before neither staieng himselfe with hand or foot which shortlie after cost him his life But one thing by the waie I cannot let passe touching line 50 the yoong florishing rood newlie set vp against this present time to welcome king Philip into Paules church The setting vp of which rood was this and may make as good a pageant as the best Anno 2. Mariae Boner in his roialtie and all his prebendaries about him in Paules quéere the rood laid along vpon the pauement and also all the doores of Paules being shut the bishop with other said and soong diuers praiers by the rood that being doone they annointed line 60 the rood with oile in diuers places and after the annointing crept vnto it and kissed it After that they tooke the said rood and weied him vp and set him in his old accustomed place and all the while they were dooing thereof the whole queere sang Te Deum and when that was ended they rang the bels not onlie for ioy but also for the notable and great
before halfe waie to London which said concerning the bonefires made for quéene Maries child Here is a ioifull triumph but at length all will not proue woorth a messe of pottage as in déed it came to passe for in the end all prooued cleane contrarie and the ioy expectations of men were much line 10 deceiued For the people were certified that the quéene neither was as then deliuered nor after was in hope to haue anie child At this time manie talked diuerslie Some said this rumour of the quéenes conception was spread for a policie some other affirmed that she was deceiued by a timpanie or some other like disease to thinke hirselfe with child and was not some thought shée was with child and that it did by some chance miscarie or else that she was bewitched but what was the truth therof the Lord knoweth line 20 to whome nothing is secret One thing of mine owne hearing and séeing I cannot passe ouer vnwitnessed There came to me whome I did both heare and sée one Isabell Malt a woman dwelling in Aldersgate stréet in Horne allie not farre from the house where this present booke was printed who before witnesse made this declaration vnto vs that she being deliuered of a man-child vpon Whitsundaie in the morning which was the eleuenth daie of Iune Anno line 30 1555 there came to hir the lord North and another lord to hir vnknowne dwelling then about old Fishstréet demanding of hir if she would part with hir child and would sweare that she neuer knew nor had no such child Which if she would hir sonne they said should be well prouided for she should take no care for it with manie faire offers if she would part with the child After that came other women also of whome one she said should haue beene the rocker but she in no line 40 wise would let go hir sonne who at the writing hereof being aliue and called Timothie Malt was of the age of thirtéene yeares and vpward Thus much I saie I heard of the woman hir selfe What credit is to be giuen to hir relation I deale not withall but leaue it to the libertie of the reader to beleeue it they that list to them that list not I haue no further warrant to assure them Among manie other great preparations made for the quéenes deliuerance of child there was a cradle verie sumptuouslie and gorgeouslie line 50 trimmed on the which cradle for the child appointed these verses were written both in Latine and in English as they are set downe here in record Quam Maria sobolem Deus optime summe dedisti Anglis incolumem redde tuere rege The child which thou to Marie ô Lord of might hast send To Englands ioie in health preserue keepe and defend About this time there came ouer into England a certeine English booke giuing warning to the line 60 Englishmen of the Spaniards and disclosing certeine close practises for recouerie of abbeie lands which booke was called A warning for England Whereof ye shall vnderstand much more at large where we speake of the Spanish inquisition So that by the occasion of this booke vpon the thirteenth daie of this moneth came out a certeine proclamation set foorth in the name of the king and the quéene repealing and disanulling all maner of bookes written or printed whatsoeuer should touch anie thing the impairing of the popes dignitie wherby not onelie much godlie edification was hindered but also great perill grew among the people This proclamation is recorded at large with other appendents in the Acts and Monuments vnder the title of quéene Marie ¶ In this yeare died sir Iohn Gresham who bare the office of lord maior of London 1547 a man of a mercifull nature and good deuotion both to God and his countrie He founded a frée schoole at Holt a market towne in Norffolke gaue to euerie ward in London ten pounds to be distributed to the poore and to thréescore poore men and women euerie one of them thrée yeards of brode cloth of eight or nine shillings the yard to be made in gownes readie to their backs He gaue also to maids mariages and to the hospitals in London aboue two hundred pounds in readie monie A blasing starre was seene at all times of the night the sixt seuenth eight ninth and tenth of March. About this time Brookes bishop of Glocester was by the cardinall sent downe as commissioner from the pope to Oxford there to sit vpon the examination of Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie in such things as should be laid to his charge by Iohn Storie and Thomas Martin doctors in the lawes sent speciallie in commission from the quéene At which time the said archbishop making low obeisance to them that sate in the queenes name shewed no token of reuerence to the bishop that was the popes commissioner who neuerthelesse procéeded against him as iudge and conuicted him of heresie According to the which sentence the one and twentith daie of March next following he was disgraded by Edmund Boner and Thomas Thirlebie bishops of London and Elie sent downe for that purpose and he was burned in the same place where Ridleie and Latimer before had suffered Before his death by the persuasion of a Spanish frier named frier Iohn a reader of diuinitie in Oxford and by the counsell of certeine other that put him in hope of life and pardon he subscribed to a recantation wherein he submitted himselfe wholie to the church of Rome and continued in the same mind to outward appearance vntill he was brought out of prison to go to the fire Afore whose execution a sermon was made by doctor Cole deane of Paules in saint Martins church in Oxford And in the end of his sermon the said doctor Cole praied the people to incline their eares to such things as the said Cranmer would declare vnto them by his owne mouth For saith he he is a man verie repentant and will here before you all reuoke his errors Neuerthelesse he did cleane contrarie For when he came to the place where the holie bishops and martyrs of God Hugh Latimer and Ridleie were burnt before him for the confession of the truth knéeling downe hée praied to God not tarieng long in his praiers putting off his garments to his shirt he prepared himselfe to death His shirt was made long downe to his féet his féet were bare Likewise his head when both his caps were off was so bare that one heare could not be séene vpon it His beard was long and thicke couering his face with maruellous grauitie Such a countenance of grauitie mooued the hearts both of his friends and of his enimies And as for the recantation aforesaid with manie tears he protested that he had subscribed to the same against his conscience onelie for feare of death and hope of life Which seemed true for when he came to the stake
the fire kindled he put his right hand into the fire and held it there a good space saieng that the same hand should first burne bicause it held the pen to subscribe against his Lord God Upon the death of this Cranmer I find these reuerend verses Infortunatè est foelix qui numine laeso Cuiusuis gaudet commoditate boni Infoelix ille est verò foeliciter orbi Inuisus quisquis trisâia fata subit Hoc Cranmere probas vitae praesentis amore Dum quaeris sanctam dissimulare fidem Et dum consilijs tandem melioribus vsus Praeponis vitae funera saeua tuae Immediatlie after the death of the said bishop Cranmer cardinall Poole a popish prelat and a sore enimie to the religion receiued established in king Henrie the eights time was made archbishop of Canturburie who during the life of the other would line 10 neuer be consecrated archbishop Who so desireth to see more of this matter maie see the same at large in the booke of the monuments of the church where you shall also find that about this time manie were in trouble for religion The eight and twentith daie of the aforesaid moneth of March by the negligence of the kéepers maid of the gaile of Newgate in London who had left a candle where a great deale of straw was the same was set on fire and burnt all line 20 the timber worke on the northside of the same gate The Summer next following was a new conspiracie brought to light which was to haue raised war in the realme against the quéene for maintenance whereof their first enterprise was to haue robbed the treasurie of the quéens excheker at Westminster called the receipt of the excheker in the which there was of the quéens treasure aboue fiftie thousand pounds the same time to the intent they might be able to mainteine warre against the queene as it fell out afterwards in proofe The vtterer of which line 30 conspiracie was one White who at the beginning was made priuie to the same wherevpon diuerse of the conspiracie namelie Henrie Peckham Daniell Dethicke Udall Throckmorton and capteine Stanton were apprehended and diuerse other fled into France Moreouer sir Anthonie Kingston knight was accused and apprehended for the same and died in the waie comming to London The eight and twentith of Aprill Throckmorton and Richard line 40 Ueale were drawen to Tiborne and there hanged quartered The ninetéenth of Maie Stanton was likewise executed The eight of Iune Rosseie Redike and Bedell suffered at Tiborne for the same offense The eightéenth of Iune one Sands yoonger son to the lord Sands was executed at S. Thomas Waterings for a robberie committed by him and others to the value of thrée thousand pounds The seuen and twentith of Iune eleuen men two women were had out of Newgate and in thrée carts conueied to Stratford the bow where for religion line 50 they were burnt to ashes The eight of Iulie in the beginning of this fourth yeare of the quéens reigne Henrie Peckham and Iohn Daniell were executed and after they were dead were headed on the tower hill their bodies were buried in Barking church ¶ About this time one Clober which sometime kept a schoole at Dis in Norffolke with three brethren whose names were Lincolne pretended an insurrection and would line 60 haue gathered the people at a mariage vnto the which the brethren promised either of them to bring an hundred horsse with men At which time by them appointed the said Clober gaue charge to a seruant of his to watch in a lane nigh to the church where they should méet and as soone as he saw anie horsseman comming thitherward to giue him warning with all spéed So it chanced by the will of God that certeine men riding through that lane to some other place about their businesse came about such an houre as Clober had appointed Upon sight of which men his said seruant returned to his maister and told him that his friends were come and immediatlie the said Clober stood vp in the parish church of Yarsleie and read a traitorous proclamation of purpose prepared which being ended and séeing his part was too weake for that his mates were not come began to flee But one maister Shireman pursued and tooke him at a towne called Eie in Suffolke and was kept in prison vntill the next sessions at saint Edmundsburie and his three mates being brought to him were there all togither drawne hanged and quartered This yeare the hot burning feuers and other strange diseases which began the yeare before consumed much people in all parts of England but namelie of most ancient and graue men so that in London betwéene the twentith of October and the last of December there died seuen aldermen whose names were Henrie Heardson sir Richard Dobs late maior sir William Laxton late maior sir Henrie Hoblethorne late maior sir Iohn Champneis late maior sir Iohn Aileph late shiriffe and sir Iohn Gresham late maior ¶ The one twentith of Nouember Iohn Fecknam late deane of Pauls in London now made abbat of Westminster was stalled and tooke possession of the same and fourtéene monks more receiued the habit with him that daie of the order of saint Benet The said one and twentith of Nouember a man was brought from Westminster hall riding with his face to the horsse taile and a paper on his head to the standard in Cheape and there set on the pillorie and then burned with an hot iron on both his chéekes with two letters F. and A. for false accusing one of the court of the common plées in Westminster of treason The sixtéenth of December Gregorie Carpenter smith and a Frenchman borne was arreigned for making counterfeit keies wherewith to haue opened the locks of Newgate to haue slaine the kéeper and let foorth the prisoners At which time of his arreignement hauing conueied a knife into his sléeue he thrust it into the side of William Whitrents his fellow prisoner who had giuen witnesse against him so that he was in great perill of death thereby For the which fact he was immediatlie taken from the barre into the street before the iustice hall where his hand being first stricken off he was hanged on a gibbet set vp for that purpose The kéeper of Newgate was arreigned indicted for that the said prisoner had a weapon about him and his hands loose which should haue beene bound The fourth of Ianuarie a ship before Gréenewich the court being there shot off hir ordinance one péece being charged with a bullet of stone which passed through the wals of the court and did no more hurt About this time came to London an ambassador to the queene from the emperor of Cathaie year 1557 Muscouia and Russeland who was honorablie receiued at Totenham by the merchants of London hauing trade in those countries
Peterburie Bartlet in Bath Gest in Rochester Barlow in Chichester c. In like maner were diuerse deans archdeacons parsons vicars remooued from their benefices and some of them committed to prison in the Tower Fléet Marshalsea and Kings bench Moreouer about the same time were commissio-appointed to visit in euerie diocesse within the relme for the establishment of religion according to the order appointed by act and statute passed and confirmed in the last parlement For London were appointed sir Richard Sackuill knight Robert Horne doctor of diuinitie doctor Huic a ciuilian and maister Sauage who calling before them diuerse persons of euerie parish sware them to inquire and make presentment accordinglie vpon certeine iniunctions drawne and deuised for the better accomplishment and execution of that which they had in charge Furthermore about the same time by vertue of an act established in parlement all such religious houses as were againe erected and set vp were now suppressed as the abbeies of Westminster the houses of the nuns and brethren of the Sion and Shéene the blacke friers of Gréenwich c. And on the twelfe of August being saturdaie the high altar in Paules church with the rood the images of Marie and Iohn standing in the rood loft were taken downe the prebendaries and petie canons commanded to weare no more their graie amises but to vse onelie a surplice in seruice time This was doone by commandement of doctor Grindall newlie elect bishop of London doctor Maie then also newlie elected deane of Paules and other the commissioners then appointed Also on the euen of saint Bartholomew the day and morrow after were burned in Paules churchyard Cheapeside and diuerse other places of the citie of London all the roods and other images of churches and in some places the coapes vestments and altar clothes bookes banners sepulchers and rood lofts were likewise committed to the fier and so line 10 consumed to ashes ¶ The fift of September about midnight fell a great tempest at London in the end wherof a great lightning with a terrible clap of thunder strake the spire being stone of the stéeple of Alhallowes church in Bredstréet about a ten foot beneath the top out of the which fell a stone that slue a dog and ouerthrew a man plaieng with the same dog and the spire of the stéeple was so perished that not long after the same was taken downe with lesse charges to the parish line 20 than the reparing would haue cost And at the same instant by the same tempest one of the southdores of S. Dionise church in Fenchurchstréet with the dore of the reuestrie of the same church were both striken through and broken Upon Fridaie the eight of September was kept in Paules church of London a solemne obsequie for Henrie the second of that name king of France who departed this life about the tenth of Iulie last past of a wound receiued the 29 of Iune in running line 30 at tilt in a solemne iusts holden at Paris in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his sister the ladie Margaret of France and Philibert duke of Sauoie He was striken on the viser with a lance as he ran against the counte de Montgomerie the spilts entring by the sight of his headpéece persing through his eie into his head so perished his braine that there was no meane to saue his life The obsequie for him was kept in verie solemne wise with a rich hearse made like an imperiall line 40 crowne susteined with great pillers and couered with blacke veluet with a valence stringed with gold and richlie hanged with scutchions pennons and banners of the French kings armes without anie lights And on the beere was laid a rich pall of cloth of gold with a coat armor of the armes of France and a crest with an imperiall crowne standing vpon the béere doctor Parker archbishop of Canturburie elect doctor Barlow bishop of Chichester elect and doctor Scorie bishop of Hereford elect executing at line 50 the dirge of this euening song in English they sitting in the bishop of Londons seat in the vpper quéere in surplices with doctors hoods about their shoulders The chéefe mourner was the marquesse of Winchester lord treasuror assisted with ten other lords mourners with all the heralds in blacke and their coat armours vppermost On the morrow being saturdaie ninth of September a sermon was preached by doctor Scorie in place of doctor Grindall bishop of London who being line 60 appointed to preach that sermon was letted by sicknesse After the sermon six of the lords mourners receiued the communion with the bishops which bishops were in copes and surplices onelie at the ministration of the said communion Which being finished there was a great dinner kept in the bishop of Londons palace by Paules where the mourners apparelled them and so ended the solemnitie of the said exequies The bishops had blacke gownes giuen them and eight blacke coats a peece for their seruants at the quéenes charges ¶ About the last of September Iohn duke of Finland second sonne to Gustabus king of Swethen was sent by his father to treat a marriage for his eldest brother Ericus with the quéenes maiestie of England he arriued at Harwich in Essex and was there honorablie receiued and interteined by the erle of Oxford which said earle and the lord Robert Dudleie with a goodlie band of gentlemen and yeomen conueied him to London where he was receiued of diueâse knights and gentlemen of the court on the fift of October and was with his traine of about the number of fiftie persons well horssed conueied to the bishop of Winchesters place in Southworke where he was lodged during his abode here and remoued from thence two daies before Easter homewards and sped on his message as may appeare by that which followeth taken out of Iohannes Lewenclaij comment de bellis Moscorum Ericus king of Swethen sonne of Gustabus late king of the said kingdome hauing committed to prison his brother Iohn duke of Finland whom a little before he had imploied into England on an ambassage to the quéenes maiestie whom he sued to for mariage and had his sute reiected againe the second time solicited hir maiestie in the same sute notwithstanding to his great dishonor and as it fell out his iust disgrace He attempted the same matter with the yoongest daughter of Philip Lantgraue Uanhessen at whose hand hauing the second time beene reiected of hir maiestie héere the matter being knowne there he also not onelie receiued a deniall but the ladie was by hir father bestowed vpon Adolfe duke Uan Holst vncle of Frederike king of Denmarke then enimie of the said Ericus Thus farre Iohannes Lewenclaij ¶ Cuthbert Tunstall was translated from London to Durham after the death of cardinall Wolseie of whome besides that which Holinshed in this booke reporteth I will saie a little he being so
pen thorough the malicious barking of some who suppose nothing well but what they doo themselues whereby gaine maie rise vnto their posteritie in this liberall sort to set downe the names and times of such treasurors as haue liued in England as hereafter I will doo the chancellors and that with as good authoritie as these secret backbiters can challenge anie cunning to themselues who suppose euerie blast of their mouth to come foorth of Trophonius den and that they spake from the triuet As I will not arrogate anie thing to my selfe for in truth I saie with Socrates Hoc tantùm scio quòd nihil scio or derogate from them that which their worthinesse maie merit so shall I be glad sith nothing is at the first so perfect but that somewhat maie be either augmented or amended to and in it that this maie whet those enuious persons to deliuer anie thing to the world that maie in comptrolling my labours benefit their countrie which if they will not doo let them cease their euill spéeches for Qui pergit dicere quae libet quae non vult audiet And truelie for mine owne part I will Canere palinodiam and yeeld them an honourable victorie if anie better shall be produced and be heartilie glad that truth which is all that I seeke maie be brought to perfection Now how well I haue done it my selfe must not be iudge desiring pardon of such as either with wise modestie can or ought to iudge or with rare antiquities can or will correct what I haue doone if thorough ignorance we haue committed anie escapes or imperfections further promising that if hereafter we espie any of our owne error or if anie other either friend for good will or aduersarie for desire of reprehension shall open the same vnto me I will not for defense of mine estimation or of pride or of contention by wranglings or quarrelling vpon authorities histories and records wilfullie persist in those faults but be glad to heare of them and in the whole and large discourse of the liues of the lord treasurors almost perfected corrected them For as I said it is truth of antiquities that I séeke for which being had either by good intention of my welwilling friends or by occasion and reprehension of my enuious emulators I greatlie esteeme not And so to the matter Saint Dunstane for I vse that name more for antiquities than deuoutnesse cause was treasuror to Eadred or Eldred king of England who began his reigne in the yeare that the word became flesh nine hundred fortie and six of whome thus writeth Matthew Parker in his booke of the archbishops of Canturburie in the life of Odo Seuerus the two and twentith bishop of that see Edmundo the king of England defuncto Eadredus corona regia ab Odone redimitus rem publicam administrans Dunstanum vt in eius vita pleniùs patebit tam singulari amore prosequutus est vt omnes regni thesauros illius custodiae commendaret Hugoline was treasuror and chamberleine to Edward the confessor he gaue Deane and Southârigh to Westminster which Edward the confessor did afterward confirme to that house Odo halfe brother to William the conqueror erle of Kent bishop of Baieux and chiefe iustice of England was treasuror in the time of the conqueror who had at his death as saith Anonymus M.S. sixtie thousand pounds Excepto auro gemmis vasis palijs Geffreie lord Clinton treasuror and chamberleine to Henrie the first he about the thirteenth yeare of Henrie the first in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred and twelue did found the priorie of Kenelworth and was after accused of treason in the one and thirtith yeare of the reigne of the said Henrie the first but as it séemed restored in short time after to the kings fauour Ranulph bishop of Durham was treasuror to the king whome Florentius Wigorniensis calleth Praecipuum regis placitatorem regni exactorem whose last word Exactor some men doo English treasuror Of this man is more said in the chancellors of England Roger bishop of Sarisburie treasuror chancellor of England as appeareth by Leland writing in this sort Roger bishop of Sarum treasuror chancellor to Henrie the first made the castell of Uies such a costlie and so strong a fort as was neuer before nor since set vp by anie bishop of England The kéepe or dungeon of it set vpon a hill cast by hand is a peece of worke of incredible cost There appeare in the gate of it six or seauen places for portculices and much goodlie building was in it It is now in ruine and part of the front of the towers of the gate of the keepe and the chappell in it were carried full vnprofitablie to the building of master Beintons house at Bromhame scant thrée miles off There remaine diuerse goodlie towers yet in the vtter wall of the castell but all going to ruine The principall gate line 10 that leadeth into the towne is yet of great strength and hath places of seauen or eight portculices Thus much Leland in his commentaries of England which I haue here set downe partlie to prooue Roger bishop of Salisburie to be treasuror and partlie to commit to the world all such collections and notes as I can get of his Besides which to prooue the same Roger treasuror at the latter end of the reigne of Henrie the first togither with William de Pontlearch at the entering of king Stephan into England line 20 thus writeth one Anonymall chronicle M. S. Stephanus cùm intrauit Angliam RogeruÌ Seresberiensem Willielmum de Pontlearcus custodes thesaurorum ad se traduxit which William de Pontlearch was a witnesse with William Stigill to a certeine charter which Ranulph bishop of Durham made to the moonkes of Durham commonlie called S. Cutberts moonks wherin he confirmed to them Blakestone Standrop and Sandropshire with the wood of Henworth on the east part of Marneburne as farre as it goeth to the line 30 sea This Roger bishop of Salisburie died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred thirtie and nine being about the fourth yeare of king Stephan of whome mention is made in the chancellors of England Nigellus the second bishop of Elie nephue to Roger bishop of Sarum and treasuror to Henrie the first was aduanced vnto that bishoprike of Elie in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred thirtie and three the fift calends of line 40 Iune being the thrée and thirtith yeare of the reigne of Henrie the first at whose going downe to be installed in the said bishoprike he was receiued with such ioie that all the whole street of Elie thorough which he should passe was hanged with curteins and carpets with seats set on ech side and the moonks canons and clerks méeting him with procession with diuers other priests standing round about them After his installation he returned to
the dispatch of the affaires of the kingdome committing the charge of line 50 his bishoprike to one Rafe sometime a moonke of Glastenburie and now become an apostata Great contention was betwéene this man and king Stephan He bought the treasurorship for the summe of foure hundred marks of Henrie the second for his sonne Richard Filius Nigelli or Fitz Nele otherwise called Richard of Elie. He gouerned the bishoprike six and thirtie yeares as most saie and builded saint Iohns college in Cambridge line 60 But touching the time of his death and the years of his bishoprike I cannot as yet set downe anie thing perfectlie but onelie this contradiction found in the written booke of Elie which I suppose to haue risen by the negligence of the transcriber which is that he gouerned the see of Elie six and thirtie years and died in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred sixtie and six the third calends of Iune the first houre of the sixt ferie or fridaie Which by no account can fall to be true accounting from the time of the first obteining of the bishoprike in the thrée and thirtith yeare of Henrie the first in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred thirtie and thrée For if you adde the six and thirtie yeares of his gouernement to the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred thirtie and thrée then must he die in the yeare of grace one thousand one hundred sixtie and nine And if you will haue him to die in the yeare one thousand one hundred sixtie and six then can he gouerne but thrée and thirtie yeares which thrée and thirtie added to the yeare of Christ one thousand one hundred thirtie and thrée in which he began his gouernement as all authors agrée make the value of one thousand one hundred sixtie and six years of our Lord. So that considering the discordancie of the time of his death found in the written booke of his life we cannot I saie as yet set downe anie certeintie of his death Though I suppose that to be the truest which I find in Triuet who affirmeth that he died in the yeare of Christ one thousand one hundred sixtie and nine and the fiftéenth of king Henrie the second after that he had gouerned six and thirtie yeares He was honorablie buried in the church of saint Ethelred of Elie before the altar dedicated to the holie crosse Richard de Elie or Fitzneale sonne of the said Nigellus bishop of Elie was made treasuror to K. Henrie the second by the purchase of his father Nigellus when the king went to the wars of Tolous Of whom the historie of Elie writeth that after the buriall of Nigellus his father this Richard being also an enimie to the church of Elie as his father had beene before made hast to passe ouer the seas to king Henrie the second fearing that some euill would be prepared against him if the church should haue sent anie other thither before him At whose comming to the king he accused the moonks of manie things and did therewith so edge the king against them that the king sending into England charged by Wunnerus one of his chaplens that the prior of Elie should be deposed the moonks with all their goods to be proscribed and banished This man being tresuror to king Henrie the second the treasure of the said Henrie the second at his death came vnto one hundred thousand marks notwithstanding the excessiue charges of the king manie waies Which Richard being bishop of London by the name of Richard the third and the kings treasuror was chosen to that sée in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred eightie and nine being the first yéere of king Richard the first and was consecrated bishop at Lambeth by Baldwine archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of Christ 1190 he died the fourthides of September in the yéere of grace 1198 being the ninth yeare of king Richard the first William of Elie being of kin to the last Richard bishop of London was treasuror to king Richard the first and to king Iohn To which William then treasuror Richard his kinsman the bishop of London An. Dom. 1196 being the seuenth yeare of the reigne of Richard the first and the same number of yeares of the gouernment of the said Richard in the bishoprike of London did giue all his houses in Westminster which the said William did long after giue to the abbat and moonks of Westminster as by the charter therof appeers by me in this sort abridged Vniuersis Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum peruenerit Gulielmus de Elie quondam regum Angliae thesaurarius salutem Nouerit vniuersitas vestrame dedisse c Deo monachis Westminster c pro animabus Richardi Iohannis regum Angliae pro anima Richardi London episcopi c domos meas curiam cum pertinentibus in villa Westminster c quas habui ex dono Richardi episcopi London quae sunt de feedo Westminster c testis Eustachius Fauconbridge domini regis thesaurarius c. He died in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred twentie two being the sixt yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third as noteth Matthew Paris and Westminster who write that then Obijt Gulielmus Eliensis Angliae thesaurarius A deane of Paules was treasuror to the king as appéereth by Mat. Parker in the life of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie writing after this maner Eodem tempore which was a time betwéene the creating of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie in the yéere of Christ 1194 being the sixt yeare of Richard the first and the death of the said Richard the first which fell in the yeare of Christ 1199 ecclesiae Paulinae decanus ararij regij custos fuit siue vt vocant thesaurarius and so goeth on with a discourse of his miserable death line 10 Walter Greie bishop of Worcester whom some call treasuror in the eleuenth of king Iohn wherevnto I doo not yet agrée leauing it to the iudgement of others and to the finall receiuing or reiecting of him in the large booke of the whole liues of the lord treasurors of England Geffreie archdeacon of Norwich treasuror to king Iohn who forsooke his maister the king excommunicat by the pope as writeth Matthew Parker in the life of Stephan Langton archbishop of Canturburie line 20 in these following words Inter quos meaning the bishops which durst not openlie publish the excommunication of the king but secretlie cast libels about the high waies which gaue notice therof quum ad fiscum regium Gaufridus Noruicensis archidiaconus negotijs regijs intendens sedisset coepit assidentibus exponere excommunicationis sententiam in regem iam latam affirmauÃtque non esse tutum capellanis ecclesiasticis dignitatibus beneficiÃsque affectis seruire regi ampliùs Ideóque aulam deserens ad ecclesiastica beneficia quae regis
Iohannem Franciscum officio Wilhelmi which was Hauerhull subrogaret fabricatis rumoribus quòd idem Iohannes in partibus remotis Angliae Borealibus vt contra quosdam religiosos plantauerat obijsset constituit dominus rex Philippum Louell clericum virum prudentem facundum generosum in loco memorati Willielmi suum thesaurariuÌ quod factum est apud sanctuÌ AlbanuÌ procurante vt dicitur Iohanne Mansell amico Philippi speciali This man was treasuror in the 35 and so vntill the 42 yeare of Henrie the third was in the same yeare deposed by the barons he died at Hamesleie in the yeare of Christ 1259 whose executors were Philip Louell Robert de Mercenton But his goods after his death the king commanded to be confiscat And heere before I go any further I thinke it not amisse to note that some haue mistaken themselues in the accompt of the kings treasuror much abouth line 10 this time making these persons Walter Brudell Peter Catchporke or Chaceporke to be the kings treasuror which by no accompt of yeares can be true for they were the quéenes and not the kings tresurors as may appéere both by Mat. Paris and Mat. Westmin whereof the first writeth thus Obijt Walterus de Brudell eiusdem reginae thesaurarius which he placeth in the yere of Christ 1255 being the thirtie ninth yeare of king Henrie the third Of the second person line 20 Chaceporke thus writeth Mat. West in the yeare of Christ 1254 Veniens autem rex ad mare nec ventum habeÌs prosperum apud Boloniam moratus estinuitus vbi obijt Petrus Chaceporc natione Pictauensis reginae thesaurarius regis clericus conciliarius specialis And thus this much by the waie of the two treasurors of the quéens supposed by some but not rightlie to haue béene the kings Iohn Crakehall archdeacon of Bedford was treasuror in 42 43 44 yeare of Henrie the third to whom the king in the fortie fourth of his reigne being the line 30 yeare of Christ 1260 gaue a prebendarie wherin being inuested he was from thence remooued by a former collation therof made to one Iohn le Gras. The said Crakehall after died the same yere at London Iohn abbat of Peterborow was by the barons in the 44 yeare of Henrie the third made treasuror as the other officers of the king also were Nicholas of Elie was then made chancellor Hugh de Spenser chéefe iustice which office of treasurorship this Iohn continued in the 46 yeare of Henrie the sixt 1262. Nicholas de Elie so called bicause he was archdeacon line 40 of Elie was treasuror to the king in the seuen and fourtith of Henrie the third being the yeare of our Lord 1263 whereof I haue seene this note of record Memorandum quòd in crastino Paschae Anno 47 H. 3. In praesentia Rogeri le Bigot comite Norffolke marischalli Angliae Hugo le Bigot Arnoldi de Berkeley baron de scaccario magistri Iohannis de Chisull cancellar regis c. Recepit magister Nicholaus archidiaconus Eliensis thesaurarius subscripta in thesauraria dom regis c. This man as line 50 before appéereth had bin chancellor of whom is mention made in my following tretise of the chancellors Thomas Wimundham This man being chiefe chanter of Lichfield was by the barons in the yeare of Christ 1258 in the one and fourtith yeare of king Henrie the third made treasuror at the excheker of the seale or place where the writs be sealed with gréene war after which he was treasuror to the king in the 50 51 52 yeares of king Henrie the third Iohn Chisull sometime chancellor was treasuror line 60 in the foure fiftith yeare of Henrie the third being about the yeare of Christ a thousand two hundred thrée score and nine He was deane of Paules chosen bishop of London in the yeare of Christ a thousand two hundred seuentie and thrée and consecrat to that place in the yeare of Christ a thousand two hundred seuentie foure in which place he continued about fiue yeares and died in the yeare of our redemption 1279 being in the seuenth yeare of the reigne of the victorious prince king Edward the first of that name See more of this Chisull in my following discourse of the chancellors Philip de Eie was treasuror as appeareth by the records of the excheker in the 56 yeare of king Henrie the third and in the first yeare of king Edward the first partlie falling in the yeare of our redemption 1272 and 1273. Ioseph de Chancie whom one anonymall author calleth Iohn de Chancie but not rightlie as I suppose was tresuror in the second yéere of the scourger of the Scots king Edward the first being the yeare of our redemption 1274. William Gifford bishop of Bath and Welles was treasuror to Edward the first he was remooued to Yorke in the yeare of Christ 1265 this man is by manie chronicles and that perhaps most trulie called Walter Gifford He died in the seuenth yeare of king Edward the first being the yeare of our redemption 1279 as hath Nicholas Triuet Of this man sée more in the chancellors of England Robert Burnell bishop of Bath and Welles chancellor of England and treasuror to king Edward the first is by the Welsh historie pag. 328 called chiefe iustice of England Leland reporteth that an abbat told him how that a bishop Burnell built the castell of Acton Burnell Of this man shall be more spoken hereafter in the chancellors of England Ioseph de Chancie the second time treasuror to king Edward the first in the sixt yeare of the said king being the yeare of our redemption 1278 was also prior of S. Iohns Ierusalem in Anglia as I take it and by an other name called the lord of S. Iohns or of the knights of the Rhodes in England Thomas Becke archdeacon of Dorcester was treasuror in the seuenth yeare of king Edward the first being the yeare of our redemption 1278 as some haue but 1279 as other haue by the witnesse of Leland out of a monke of Glastenburie in his booke De assertione Arthuri reciting the words of the said monke in this sort Anno Domini 1267 Eadueardus rex Henrici tertij filius venit cum regina sua Glasconiam Die verò Martis proxima sequenti fuit rex tota curia accepta sumptibus monasterij Quo die in crepusculo fecit apperiri sepulchrum inclyti Arthuri vbi in duabus cistis imaginibus armis eoruÌ depictis ossa dicti regis mirae grossitudinis separata inuenit Imago quidem reginae coronata imaginis regiae corona fuit prostrata cum abscissione sinistrae auriculae vestigijs plagae vnde moriebatur inuenta est scriptura super his singulis manifesta In crastino videlicet die Mercurij rex ossa regis regina ossa reginae pallijs pretiosis reuoluta in suis
treasuror of England in the third yéere of the after deposed king Richard the second was remooued from his office in the fourth yéere of the said Richard in the yéere of our redemption one thousand three hundred and eightie after the account of such as begin the yéere on the fiue and twentith of line 40 March Robert Hales chiefe prior of the knights of the Rhodes intituled by the name of the knights of S. Iohns Ierusalem in England was lord tresuror of England in the fourth yeere of the reigne of Richard the second in which office he continued during his life for shortlie after that he came into that place which as I suppose he held Easter terme and some moneths after in the said yéere of Richard the second in the yeere of our redemption one thousand line 50 thrée hundred eightie and one the rebelles hauing spoiled the hospitall or famous college of those knights of saint Iohns by Smithfield neere vnto London amongest others did fetch this Robert Hales out of the tower of London where the king then laie and beheaded him on the tower hill Hugh Segraue knight whome Walsingham calleth Regis senescallum the kings steward was made lord treasuror of England in the fift yeare of the line 60 reigne of king Richard the second who continued in the said office the sixt seauenth eight and some part of the Michaelmasse terme in the ninth yeare of the reigne of king Richard the second being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred eightie and fiue Iohn Fortham canon being secretarie to the king was made bishop of Durham the nine and twentith of Maie in the yeere of our redemption one thousand three hundred eightie and one being the fourth yeare of the reigne of king Richard the second and was inthronized in September in the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred eightie and two being the sixt yeare of the reigne of king Richard the second This man was made lord treasuror in Michaelmasse terme the ninth yeare of king Richard the second being the yeare of our saluation one thousand three hundred eightie and fiue and so continued part of the tenth yeare of king Richard the second vntill he was by parlement discharged He was translated from the bishoprike of Durham to Elie by Boniface the pope the fift calends of October as hath the booke of Durham one thousand thrée hundred eightie nine being the twelfe yéere of the same Richard but as saith the booke of Elie one thousand three hundred eightie and eight being the thirtéenth yeare of Richard the second Which both may be true because the one may haue relation to the yeare of his translation and the other to the yeare of his inthronization both which manie times happened in seuerall yeares of manie other bishops He was bishop of Elie seuen and thirtie years three moneths and foure daies and died a verie old man the thirtéenth of December in his manor of Dunham in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred twentie and fiue falling in the fourth yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt Iohn Gilbert bishop of Hereford was by parlement made lord treasuror in the tenth yeare of king Richard the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred eightie and siâ as I for this time take it in which office he continued the eleuenth and all Michaelmasse terme in the twelfe yéere of king Richard the second and the one and twentith of March following after which he was againe remooued and then he with twelue more were appointed by commission to the gouernment of the whole realme vnder the king of whome thus writeth one Anonymall chronicle M. S. Is fuit de ordine praedicatoruÌ vir qui plus lingua quà m fide regebat which bishop as I suppose was remooued to saint Dauids after that he had beene thirtéene yeares bishop of Hereford Thomas Brantington bishop of Excester I haue read that the bishop of Excester was made treasuror in the twelfe yeare of Richard the second vpon the remoouing of Iohn Gilbert which bishop of Excester could not be Edmund Gifford as some falselie name him for there is no such man as I can find in the catalog of all the bishops of Excester neither was it Edmund Stafford for he was not made bishop of Excester vntill the twentith of Iune one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and fiue being the daie before king Richard the second began the one and twentith yéere of his reigne which is eight yéers after the time whereof we now intreat Wherefore it must néeds be Thomas Brantington for he being consecrated bishop of Excester the tenth of March in the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred seuentie being the foure and fortith yeare of Edward the third and gouerning that sée foure and twentie years till the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred ninetie and fiue in which came Edmund Stafford kéeper of the priuie seale it must néeds be that the bishop of Excester being treasuror in the twelfe yeare of Richard the second falling in the yeere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred eightie and eight it was this man Brantington and that he was the fourth time made lord treasuror of England about the eighteenth yeare after that he was made bishop of Excester who died in the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred ninetie and fiue as hath Ypodigma Iohn Gilbert bishop of saint Dauids in Wales was lord treasuror in the thirteenth and fouretéenth yeares of the reigne of the deposed king Richard the second Of whome because there is somewhat spoken before we will intreat the lesse of him in this place Iohn Waltham of whome I haue spoken more in my discourse of the archbishops of Canturburie in the life of William Courtneie was bishop of Salisburie maister of the rolles in the sixt yeare of Richard the second and kéeper of the priuie seale after which he was treasuror of England in the fiftéenth sixteenth seauentéenth and part of the eightéenth of Richard the second for he died in Michaelmas terme in the said 18 yeare of Richard the second in the yere of Christ 1395 others saie 1394 of whome thus writeth line 10 Walsingham Hoc anno which was 1395 obijâ Iohannes de Waltham episcopus Sarum regni thesaurarius qui tantùm regi complacuerit vt etiam multis licèt murmurantibus apud monasterium inter reges meruit sepulturam Roger Walden sometime secretarie to the king and treasuror of the towne of Calis in the twelfe yéere of Richard the second was made lord treasuror in the eightéenth of the same king about the yéere of our Lord 1365 in which office he continued the two and twentith of the said Richard the second He was line 20 elected and made bishop of Canturburie but after reiected and deposed and therevpon was by pope Innocent the seuenth made bishop of London
hundred and thirtéene after the account of such as doo begin the yeare at Ianuarie He rebelled against king Henrie the fift and was beheaded at Southhampton in the third yeare of K. Henrie the fift being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and fiftéene the last of Iulie Of which Henrie so conspiring against Henrie the fift I find these verses in a written booke of parchment intituled Extractum breue line 20 de chronica Thomae Helmham prior Lenton de tempore regis Henrici quinti. In which verses by the capitall letters are set down the names of the principall conspirators the yere of our Lord wherein the same was doone being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred thirteene the greater Romane capitall letters in the third verse seruing for the yere of Christ for the name Zorc deriued of this word COR in the fourth verse the English capitall letters onelie seruing for the names of the persons in this sort couched togither for common capacitie line 30 Mox rex nauigium parat vt mare transeat armis Scrop furit Henricus proditione fremens SCrVtans ConspIrat RIMatVr OLenCla PLebi Rumpe Iugo COR Auens Res Dabit Ultra Sonum EIA Ruit Gens Auita Malis Opus Hoste TriuÌphat Vota voluntatis sic sacre Christe tuae Versious his quinque praetactis traditionem Lector scire potes hinc repetendo stude Hitres Richardus Zorc Henri Scrúpque Thomas Gray In regem surgunt proditione pares Munâre Francorum corrupti terga dedere line 40 Iusto munus habet vindice quisque suum Thomas Fitz Allen earle of Aundell and Surreie was aduanced to the honorable office of the lord treasurorship of England in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and thirtéene being the first yeare of the reigne of the most victorious prince K. Henrie the fift in which office it séemeth that he continued the first second and third of Henrie the fift He in the yeare 1405 being the seuenth of Henrie the fift on the next daie of the feast of saint Katharine married Beatrice the bastard line 50 daughter of the king of Portingale by whom he had no issue hauing his sisters his heires and died in the yeare 1415 being the third yeare of Henrie the fift and was buried in the college at Arundell Sir Roger Lech whom some call but not rightlie as I suppose sir Philip Lech being brother vnto the said sir Roger was treasuror of England in Michaelmas and Easter tearme in the fourth yeare of king Henrie the fift being the yeare of our redemption line 60 one thousand foure hundred and sixteene He was at the séege of Rone with this king Henrie in the sixt yeare of his reigne being also treasuror for the warres in that voiage Henrie lord Fitz Hugh was aduanced to the office of the lord treasurorship of England in the fift yeare of Henrie the fift being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred seuentéene in which office he continued as I gather vntill the death of the said king Henrie the fift which happened in August in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred twentie and two Iohn Stafford clerke was made lord treasuror of England in the first yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare that the word became flesh 1422 in which office he continued in Michaelmas terme and fourth of the said king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare of Christ 1425 he was chosen bishop of Bath in the third yeare of king Henrie the sixt in the yere 1424 he was chancellor of England and remooued to the archbishoprike of Canturburie of whome is mention made hereafter in the discourse of the chancellors of England touching whom I will for this time onelie set downe héere what Matthew Parker writeth of him in the life of Henrie Chicheleie an archbishop of Canturburie Archiepisâopus saith he in the yeare of Christ our redéemer 1424 Cantuariensis 12. Octob. clerum in ecclesia Paulina conuocauit in ea Henricus Beauford Winton episcopus regni caÌcellarius Iohannes Stafford BathonieÌsis electus episcopus regni thesaurarius ad belluÌ Gallicum opeÌ Ã clero petiuit interposit a paucorum dierum deliberatione Wilhelmus Lindwood officialis curiae CaÌtuarieÌsis de arcubus hoc responsum ab inferiori cleri synodo acceptum episcopis declarauit non esse penes cleri procuratores potestatem subsidium concedendi Nam cùm in dicta synodo in singulis diocoesibus coÌstituti essent clerus his solutionibus consentiendi licentiaÌ expressè ademit quia tantis tributis diu pendendis ad magnam inopiam egestatem deuenit Itaque cancellarius à superiori synodo ad inferioreÌ transiens longa diserta oratione ac regis iam minoris necessitate ac de instanti in Gallia bello egit ac nequicquam suasit Walter lord Hungerford knight of the garter the sonne of sir Thomas Hungerford knight was made lord treasuror of England in the fourth yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt being the yere of Christ 1425 in which office he continued about six yeares vntill some part of Michaelmas tearme in the tenth yeare of king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare that the sonne of God tooke on him the forme of a seruant one thousand foure hundred thirtie and one He was also one of the councell to the said king of whome is mention made by Matthew Parker in the life of Henrie Chicheleie archbishop of Canturburie in these words Proximo anno which was about the yeare of our Lord 1425 synodus sub eodem archiepiscopo 15 Aprilis inchoata est Qua Iohanne Kempo EboraceÌsi archiepiscopo Waltero Hungerfordo milite regijs conciliarijs illo cancellario hoc thesaurario regni regis nomine postulantibus regi decimam concessit Ac eisdem his petentibus triennio post in recenti synodo media decima regi à clero data est This lord treasuror maried Katharine the daughter and heire of Thomas Peuerell knight by whom he had issue Walter lord Hungerford of Hatchberie knight of the garter that died without issue sir Robert lord Hungerford of Hatchberie Edmund Hungerford knight that died without issue Margaret maried to sir Walter Rodneie knight and Elisabeth maried to Philip Courtneie knight which Robert lord Hungerford and Margaret his wife Iohn Cheineie of Pim esquier Iohn Meruin esquier and others did by the kings licence granted vnto them in the eleuenth yeare of king Edward the fourth build the hospitall of Hatchberie in Wilshire Iohn lord Scroope of Upsall and Masham made lord treasuror in the tenth yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1431 in which office he continued vntill some part of the twelfe yere of the said king as I for this time doo gather Of whom thus writeth Matthew Parker in the life of Henrie
Chichelie archbishop of Canturburie touching a synod holden in the yeare of our Lord 1430 at what time of the clergie he saith that Iohannes Stafford episcopus Bathoniensis cancellarius D. Scrope thesaurarius regni necnon Wilhelmus Lindwood custos priuati sigilli pro rege subsidium postularunt mediam decimam tandem aegrè impetrarunt Rafe lord Cromwell the son of Rafe Cromwell lord of Tatershall possessed the place of the lord treasurorship of England in Easter terme in the twelfe yeare of the after deposed K. Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1434 and so continued in that office about ten years falling as I suppose in line 10 the yeare of our redemption 1444. This man being knight was created lord Cromwell by the said king Henrie the sixt and was lineallie descended of one of the heires of Robert lord Tatershall that maried one of the daughters and heires of William Dalbinie earle of Arundell This Rafe lord treasuror died without issue and made his testament in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred fiftie and foure being in the thrée and thirtith yere of king Henrie the sixt after whose death the inheritance line 20 came to the three aunts being his heirs whereof the first was married to the lord Bardolfe slaine at Brancehome moore in Northumberland the second was married to sir William Fitzwilliams knight of the sepulchre the third Elisabeth to sir Iohn Clifton knight after his death to sir Edmund Benested knight Of one Rafe lord Cromwell I find this note set downe by Leland Dominus Radulphus Cromewell Matildis vxor eius fundatores collegij sanctae trinitatis de Tatershall quúmque Roberti ordine domini erant de line 30 Tatershall hos sequutus est Radulphus Cromewell Sir Rafe Butler knight of the garter lord Sudleie descended from Iohn lord Sudleie and William Butler baron of Wem which maried Ione daughter and heire to Iohn Sudleie lord Sudleie did possesse the honorable place of the lord treasurorship of England the seuenth of Iulie in the two and twentith yere of king Henrie the sixt being the yere of our redemption one thousand foure hundred fortie and foure which office he kept about thrée yeres line 40 for in the fiue and twentith yeare of the said king was the bishop of Carleill lord treasuror This Rafe lord Sudleie builded the castell of Sudleie in the time of king Henrie the sixt and of Edward the fourth who in the time of the said Edward the fourth was committed to prison by the king first sending for him to come to his presence Wherevpon he going to the king and resting on an hill from whense he did behold Sudleie castell said It is thou it is thou Sudleie castell and not I which am the traitor line 50 After which comming to king Edward the fourth he resigned the said Sudleie castell into the kings hands Which castell came after to Iasper duke of Bedford and is now in the yeare 1585 in the possession of Giles a Bridges lord Shandois This Rafe being made baron in the twentith yeare of Henrie the sixt maried Elisabeth the daughter of sir Iohn Northberie by whome he had issue Thomas his son that died without issue leauing his two sisters to be his heires wherof the eldest daughter called Elisabeth was maried to sir Iohn Northberie whose heire line 60 generall was maried to Iohn Halwell of Deuonshire who had issue Ione his daughter and heire maried to Edward lord Braie of whome the lord Cobham now liuing is descended The other sister maried to sir Hamond Belknap of whome is descended the woorthie gentleman Thomas Wootton of Bacton Maleherbe in Kent esquire now liuing The which Rafe lord Butler of Sudleie was Vexillifer and high Butler of England and steward in house to king Henrie the sixt Marmaduke bishop of Carleill was made lord treasuror of England in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt in which office he continued about two yeares in the seuen and twentith yere of king Henrie the sixt being about the yeare of our redemption 1448 or as some haue 1449. Iames Fines created at Burie baron of Saie and of Sele on the third of March in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption according to the English account 1446 was constable of Douer castell and lord treasuror of England in the eight and twentith yeare of the said king Henrie the sixt and was from thense remooued as some haue in the nine twentith yere of the said king was by the rebels of Kent Iacke Cade and his felowes taken out of the tower to the Guildhall where he was areigned before the maior and other the kings Iustices who desiring to be tried by his péeres was by the rebels forceablie taken from the officers and beheaded at the standard in Cheape The maner whereof shall be more fullie set downe hereafter in my large booke of the liues of the lord treasurors Which his beheading some doo attribute to the eight and twentith yere of the said Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1450. He had issue sir William Fines knight and one daughter maried to sir William Cromer knight shiriffe of Kent beheaded at that time also with his father inlaw Of which Cromer is Iames Cromer of Kent now liuing descended Iohn Lord Beauchampe a person of great woorthinesse possessed the place of the treasurorship of England the nine and twentith and thirtith yeares of king Henrie the sixt Iohn Tiptost earle of Worcester possessed the place of the lord treasuror in the one and thirtith and two and thirtith of king Henrie the sixt Of whome is more mention made hereafter Iames Butler the sonne of Iames earle of Ormond being earle of Wilshire and Ormond possessed the office of the lord treasuror of England in Easter tearme the thrée and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare of our redemption 1455. Of whom is more spoken hereafter Henrie vicount Bourchier borne of the noble house of the Bourchiers the sonne of William Bourchier earle of Ewe in Normandie was lord treasuror of England in the thrée and thirtith yeare of the reigne of the deposed king Henrie the sixt in which office he did not long remaine Iohn Talbot earle of Shrewsburie the sonne of Iohn Talbot the first earle of Shrewsburie of that name possessed the place of the treasurorship of England in the fiue and thirtith and six and thirtith yeres of king Henrie the sixt and then gaue place to the earle of Wilshire This earle was slaine at the battell of Northampton in the eight and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our saluation 1460. He maried Elisabeth the daughter of Iames Butler erle of Ormond and had issue Iohn erle of Shrewesburie Iames Gilbert Christopher and George Anne maried to sir Henrie
valentibus occurrit ipsis dominus cum suis copijs obuià m porrigendóque ipsis dextram traxit eos per manus in campum Maâtium iuxta votum suum Thus much Whethamsted of Edmund Greie lord Ruthine who was made earle of Kent in the fift yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1464. This Edmund Greie being lord Hastings Weisford and Ruthine before he had the honour of this earledome did by his déed of indenture dated the 18 of Nouember in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare of our redemption 1446 giue to Iohn Pinchbecke prior of Duffield in Northamptonshire in almesse during the life of the said prior his field called Challocke belonging to the manour of Challocke to kéepe the obits of sir Iohn Greie father to the said sir Edmund and of dame Custance the widow of the earle marshall and daughter of Iohn Holland duke of Excester and erle of Huntington mother to the said sir Edmund with masse c and such other collects as the said Edmund should deliuer vnto the said prior Out of this house of the Greies haue issued manie noble houses and those of great antiquitie whereof at this daie there yet remaineth two honourable houses the one being Henrie Greie earle of Kent now liuing a man of singular estimation in the countrie of Bedford where he now liueth as well for the nobilitie of his race being descended of this Edmund Greie lord treasuror of England for the good gouernment and carriage of himselfe and for the orderlie and wise managing of the affaires of that countrie deseruing no lesse honourable place in the common-wealth than the honour of his race and woorthinesse of his behauiour doo well merit The other house at this daie in honour is the lord Greie of Wilton knight of the garter and somtime deputie of Ireland a man of no lesse merit for his seruice abrode in the feats of armes than is the other Greie for his seruice at home in the affairs of peace But I will not saie all that I thinke and know of them both least some more maliciouslie than trulie line 10 blemish me with the note of flatterie For I protest I am so farre estranged from that as I being not at all knowne to the one and but slenderlie to the other and neuer benefited by anie of them both there is no cause why I should vse anie flatterie and yet such force hath vertue as it will shine euen in despite of malice But againe to the matter There haue out of this house of the Greies besides manie noble houses issued one duke of Suffolke two marquesses of Dorset and fiue earles of Kent line 20 Againe I thinke it not impertinent for the continuance of antiquities and of deserts of honour to mention how manie seuerall houses there haue bin of the nobilitie of these Greis and in what time they liued First there was Reignold Greie lord Greie of Codnor in the time of king Stephan the second was Reignold lord Greie of Rotherfield in the time of Richard the second the third Iohn Greie earle of Tankeruile in Normandie in the time of Henrie the fift the fourth this Edmund Greie lord Ruthine line 30 earle of Kent and treasuror of England in the time of king Edward the fourth the fift house Thomas Greie marquesse Dorset in the time of king Edward the fourth the sixt Edward Greie lord Lisle in the time of king Edward the fourth the seuenth Edward Greie lord Powes in the time of king Edward the fourth the eight Henrie Greie duke of Suffolffe in the time of Edward the sixt So that there were at one time in one kings daies which was the time of Edward the fourth six noble men liuing line 40 of the name of Greies which were the marquesse Dorset the earle of Kent the lord Lisle the lord Powes the lord Greie of Wilton and the lord Greie of Rotherfield Wherefore to draw to an end of this lord treasuror who hath occasioned me to be more liberall in treating of him and the Greies than of any lord treasuror or noble name besides for manie priuat reasons which I reserue to my selfe I will yet speake more liberallie of him and the Greies in my large line 50 booke of the liues of the lord treasurors of England and knit vp this Edmund Greie lord treasuror with the marieng of his wife Katharine the daughter of Henrie Persie earle of Northumberland by whome he had issue George Greie earle of Kent Elisabeth maried to Robert baron of Greiestocke and Anne maried to Iohn lord Greie of Wilton Sir Walter Blunt knight who was the first lord Montioie possessed the place of the lord treasurorship of England in the fift yeare of king Edward line 60 the fourth which fell in the yeare that the word of the father tooke flesh in the wombe of the virgine 1465. Of this man is mention made in the booke of the law called Long Quinto of Edward the fourth He maried the daughter of one Dirham and had issue William Iohn and Iames. Sir Richard Wooduile knight chamberleine to the king and constable of England was made baron on the ninth of Maie in the second yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1424 and was after created earle Riuers in the fift yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1465 who thus aduanced was after lord treasuror in the sixt seuenth eight of Edward the fourth In which eight yeare of Edward the fourth Thomas Cooke late maior of London was accused of treason and arreigned for the same Who after that he had béene manie times purged thereof was yet at last found giltie and by this lord Riuers then lord treasuror so handled as that he could not be deliuered vntill he had paied eight thousand pounds to the king and eight hundred to the quéene This lord treasuror maried Iaquet the widow of Iohn duke of Bedford daughter to Peter of Lucenburgh earle of S. Paule by whom he had issue Richard earle Riuers Antonie lord Scales in the right of his wife Edward Wooduile knight slaine at the battell of S. Albine in Britaine in the third yeare of Henrie the seuenth Lionell bishop of Salisburie Margaret maried to Thomas erle of Arundell Margaret maried to William Herbert erle of Huntington Anne first maried to William Burcher erle of Essex and after to George Greie erle of Kent Iaquet maried to Iohn lord Strange Elisabeth maried to sir Iohn Greie yoonger sonne to the lord Greie of Ruthine and after the death of the said sir Iohn Greie to king Edward the fourth and Katharine maried to Henrie duke of Buckingham Besides all which I haue read of one Iohn which was sonne to this earle Riuers which Iohn maried the old duchesse of Norffolke was beheaded with his father the truth wherof I leaue to further triall This Richard erle
the second others saie in the fourth yeare but the best authors agrée that he gaue ouer the seale in the yeare of Christ 1162 being the eight yeare of the victorious prince the said Henrie the second against the will of the prince he died in the yeare of our redemption 1170 as these verses doo prooue being such as the curiositie of that superstitious age would permit Pro Christo sponsa Christi sub tempore Christi In templo Christi verus amator obit Anno mileno centeno septuageno Anglorum primas corruit ense Thomas Quis moritur praesul cur pro grege qualiter ense Quando natali quis locus ara Dei Rafe Warneuile archdeacon of Rone and treasuror of the church of Yorke was made chancellor about the yeare that the word became flesh 1173 being about the eightéenth yeare of king Henrie the second of this man speaketh Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster Walterus de Constantijs archdeacon of Oxford after bishop of Lincolne in the yeere of our redemption 1182 from whense he was aduanced in the yeare 1184 being the one and thirtith yéere of king Henrie the second vnto the archbishoprike of Rone of this man is more spoken in my discourse of the protectors of England pag. 1069. Geffreie the bastard sonne to king Henrie the second after that he had surrendered the bishoprike of Lincolne whereof he was neuer consecrat bishop but kept the place and receiued the reuenues was made chancellor much about the six and twentith yeare of king Henrie the second being the yeare of Christ 1180 yet be there some that saie he resigned the bishoprike in the seuen and twentith yeare of king Henrie the second in the yeare of Christ 1181. The difference whereof groweth as I suppose for that some accompt the beginning of the yeare of our Lord from the first of Ianuarie as all other nations of Europe doo some from the birth of Christ as we in England did long time since the conquest and some from the fiue and twentith of March on which it is supposed that the world began first to be created which last accompt we in England and the Scots as hath Lesleus doo kéepe togither with them of Genoa or Gene in Italie contrarie to the order of all other nations The begining of which maner of accompt amongst vs I cannot as yet certeinlie learne but I suppose it began much about the time of king Edward the third for all the former historiographers begin the yeare from the birth of Christ. William Longchampe the proud bishop of Elie legat of England for the bishop of Rome chiefe iustice of the south and west parts of England and deputie of that part of the realme when Richard the first went to the warres of the holie land was made chancellor in the said first of king Richard being the yeare of our redemption 1189 of the sumptuous feast of whose inthronization thus writeth Ferthulphus or Ferculphus by the waie of comparison Praeuisis alijs Eliensia festa videre Est quasi praeuisa nocte videre diem He died in the yéere of Christ 1197 going to Rome in the abbeie of Pimie being of the charterhouse order About which time in the sixt yeare of Richard the first there was a vicechancellor called Malus Catulus Eustachius deane of Salisburie was chancellor of England being elected bishop of Elie the third âdes of August in the yeare that the word became flesh 1196 being the ninth yeare of king Richard the first of whome thus writeth Matthew Parker in the life of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie contrarie to that which others affirme writing that Eusâachius succeeded William Lonchampe in the office line 10 of chancellor and in the bishoprike of Elie. The words of Matthew Parker in the life of Hubert be these Hubertus deposito magistratu ciuili ecclesiae curae totus vacabat consecrauÃtque postea Robertum de Salopesbi episcopum Banchorensem Eustachium qui in cancellarij munere ei successit Eliensem episcopum Westmonasterij debita accepta ab vtróque subiectionis professione Hubert Walter or Walter Hubert for such a transmutation of the name is vsed by authors being first bishop of Salisburie and then archbishop of line 20 Canturburie was made chancellor shortlie after the coronation of king Iohn which was in the yeare that the virgine brought foorth Christ 1199 at what time a certeine noble man said vnto him in scorne I haue often seene of a chancellor made a bishop but I neuer before saw an archbishop made a chancellor Simon or rather Hugh of which is more herafter archdeacon of Welles in the first yeare of king Iohn after as I suppose that Hubert had left the office line 30 being so disgraced abased as he thought was witnesse to a déed in which king Iohn granted to the citizens of Yorke a guildhall hanse and other liberties as I haue seene noted in the copie of the same charter for which cause I haue heere set it downe as an other man although in truth I am fullie resolued that this Simon and the Hugh following were all one person leauing it yet for euerie mans iudgement Hugh de Welles archdeacon of Welles witnesse line 40 to the déed in which king Iohn in the sixt yeare of his reigne confirmed to the monasterie of Westminster Gistslep or Islep in Oxfordshire in which house Edward the confessor was borne he was made bishop of Lincolne about the tenth yeare of king Iohns reigne in the yeare of our Lord 1209 and died in the yeare of our Lord 1235. Walter Braie chosen bishop of Chester in the yeare of our Lord 1210 was bishop of Worcester and after bishop of Yorke a man of extreame age line 50 was made chancellor in the seuenth yeare of king Iohn as one anonymall chronicle saith to hold that office during his life Others saie that he was made chancellor in the yeare of Christ 1209 being the tenth yeare of king Iohn after Hugh de Welles But I suppose he surrendred that patent to hold it during his life when he came to be bishop of Yorke Of this man is more spoken in my treatise of the protectors of England pag. 1069. Richard de Marischo whom Matthew Paris termeth Tholenarius as it were tolegatherer or treasuror if line 60 you list being archdeacon of Northumberland was chancellor in the fourth yeare of king Iohn as appeareth by a déed that I haue séene and further he was made chancellor in the 15 yeare of king Iohn in which office he coÌtinued to the 17 yeare of the said king and as some doo write during king Iohns life and died about the calends of Maie in the yeare of our redemption 1226 in the tenth yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third as some haue But the booke of Durham saith that he was made bishop of that sée by Gwado the legat and consecrated by
in perpetuum quòd cancellarius Angliae vel custos siue custodes magni sigilli nostri haeredum nostrorum Angliae pro tempore existentium post mortem ipsius Willielmi habeat habeant potestatem ad quamlibet vacationem dicti officij custodis line 10 rotulorum per mortem cessioneÌ vel mutationem personae quocunque tempore futur institutum successiuè custodes rotulorum praedictorum in dicta domo conuersorum custodes illos ponend in possessionem eiusdem cum suis iuribus pertin quibuscunque in cuius c. T. R. apud Shene 11 Aprilis An. 51 Edw. 3. But after the death of this king Edward the said William Burstall maister of the rolles belike not line 20 supposing this to be a sufficient grant procured this house by act of parlement in the first yeare of king Richard the second to be more stronglie established to the vse of the master of the rolles for the time After which Iohn de Waltham master of the rolles after bishop of Salisburie and treasuror of England procured K. Richard the second in the 6 yeare of his reigne by his letters patents to confirme the said house to the said Waltham and his successors masters of the rolles And whereas by the patent of Edward line 30 the third the master of the rolles was appointed and installed in that house by the chancellor it is to be noted that the same manner of induction and instalment continued as long as the master of the rolles were of the clergie as I haue séene set downe by others and as the presidents of those instalments and the writs themselues extant of record doo well prooue Sir Richard Scroope knight lord of Bolton hauing béene lord treasuror in the time of the deceased line 40 king Edward the third was now in October about the latter end of the yeare 1378 or the beginning of the yeare 1379 being the second yeare of the after deposed king Richard the second made lord chancellor and had the great seale deliuered vnto him who in the third yeare of the said king at a parlement did surrender vp his office Of this man is more set downe in the discourse of the treasurors Simon Sudburie so surnamed of the place of his birth but by descent called Tibold the sonne of Nicholas line 50 Tibold descended of a gentlemanlie race dwelling at Sudburie in Suffolke This Simon was archbishop of Canturburie and made chancellor about the yeare of Christ 1380 in the third yeare of Richard the second and was by the rebels beheaded at the towre of London in the fourth yeare of the disquieted gouernment of that vnfortunat but valiant king Richard the second after whom in the fift yeare of the said king Richard was R. B. of London wherof I haue seene and taken a note which line 60 bishop was as I coniecture haue some authoritie to prooue Robert Braibroke which followeth was made chancellor againe after sir Richard Scroope Sir Richard Scroope knight lord of Bolton made chancellor againe about the latter end of Nouember by the lords of the parlement as I take it in the fift yeare of the reigne of king Richard last mentioned and was the yeare following being about the yeare of our Lord 1383 againe deposed from his office and the king receiuing the great seale kept it a certeine time and therewith sealed such grants and writings as it pleased him and in the end deliuered the same to Robert Braibrooke Of this man see more in the treasurors before Robert Braibrooke bishop of London made lord chancellor in September following the moneth of Iulie when sir Richard Scroope was deposed was aduanced to that dignitie on saint Matthews éeue in the sixt yeare of the reigne of the said king Richard the second in which he continued not longer than the March following as hath Anonymus M. S. he was consecrated bishop of London the fift of Ianuarie 1381 he died the seuenteenth of August in the yeare 1404 being the fift yeare of king Henrie the fourth Michaell de la Poole or at Poole as hath Thomas Walsingham was made chancellor in the moneth of March in the sixt yeare of the said king Richard the second and was made earle of Suffolke in the ninth yeare of the said king being after deposed from his office of chancellorship at his owne and earnest request in the tenth yeare of the said king This man hauing fled the realme for that he was pursued by the nobilitie died at Paris in the thirtéenth yeare of the said Richard the second being the yeare of our redemption 1389 of whom that worthie poet sir Iohn Gower liuing at that time in his booke intituled Vox clamantis composed these verses Est comes elatus fallax cupidus sceleratus Fraudes per mille stat cancellarius ille Hic proceres odit eorum nomina rodit Morsibus à tergo fit tandem profugus ergo Sic Deus in coelis mala de puteo Michaelis Acriter expurgat ne plùs comes ille resurgat Thomas Arundell of the noble house of the earles of Arundell was first bishop of Elie and then of Yorke and lastlie of Canturburie he was made lord chancellor of England in the tenth yeare of the reigne of the vnfortunat king Richard the second being about the yeare of our redemption 1386 in which office he remained about two yeares as farre as my search will giue leaue to vnderstand William Wickham was againe made lord chancellor of England in the twelfe yeare of the said king Richard the second but was in the end remoued from thense in September in the fifteenth yeare of the troublesome gouernement of the said king Richard Thomas Arundell aforesaid was the second time created lord chancellor of England in the said fiftéenth yeare of king Richard the second in place of William Wickham in which office he remained about fiue yeares and was deposed and banished the realme in the twentith yeare of the said king Richard Iohn Scarle Scirlée or Serle maister of the rolles of the chancerie and kéeper of the great seale he was chancellor or in place of the chancellor in the first yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the fourth being the yeare in which the sonne of God descending from the bosome of his father tooke flesh in the wombe of his mother one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and nine Edmund Stafford kéeper of the priuie seale bishop of Excester and sometime bishop of Rochester and lastlie bishop of Yorke kéeper of the priuie seale and borne of the noble house of the Staffords was made lord chancellor of England about the moneth of March in the yeare of our redemption one thousand and foure hundred being about the second yere of the vsurping king Henrie the fourth in which office he continued vntill the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred and thrée being the fourth yeare of the said
king Henrie the fourth He being kéeper of the priuie seale was made bishop of Excester the twentith of Iune in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred ninetie fiue being the daie before king Richard the second began the one and twentith yeare of his reigne He was consecrated at Lambeth and kept the see of Excester three and twentie yeares He increased two fellowships in Stapletons inne in Oxford reformed the statutes of the house and called it Excester college he died the fourth of September in the seuenth yeare of king Henrie the fift being the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred and ninetéene About the making of this Stafford chancellor as farre as my memorie serueth Ypodigma is much deceiued if I haue not for want of the booke mistaken his iudgement line 10 Henrie Beauford the sonne of Iohn of Gaunt by Katharine Swineford made bishop of Lincolne in the yeare of our Lord one thousand three hundred ninetie and eight as hath Ypodigma was aduanced to the dignitie of chancellor in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred thrée being the fourth yeare of king Henrie the fourth his elder brother by the daughter of the earle of Hereford in which office he was in the fift yeare of king Henrie the fourth line 20 and sixt of the same king as our chronicles doo remember He was made bishop of Winchester in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred and foure being the fift yeare of Henrie the fourth Thomas Langleie priest and bishop of Durham was at Westminster made chancellor in the yeare of our saluation one thousand foure hundred and fiue being the sixt yeare of the reigne of the said king Henrie the fourth in which office he continued as farre as I know vntill he was made bishop line 30 of Durham which was on the seuenth of Maie being the seuenth yeare of the reigne of king Henrie last before named being the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred and six He was bishop one and thirtie yeares and died in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred thirtie and seuen being the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the sixt Sée more following Thomas Fitzalen brother to Richard earle of Arundell being returned out of exile with Henrie line 40 of Bollingbroke duke of Hereford and Lancaster and after king of England by the name of Henrie the fourth was the third time being bishop of Canturburie made lord chancellor of England the ninth yeare of the said king Henrie the fourth and continued therein about two years being remooued from that place about September in the eleuenth yeare of the reigne of the said king being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and ten line 50 Thomas Beauford knight the sonne of Iohn of Gaunt son to king Edward the third brother to king Henrie the fourth was made lord chancellor in the eleuenth yere of the said king Henrie the fourth being the yeare that the sonne of God tooke on him the forme of a seruant one thousand foure hundred and ten in which office he remained not full thrée yeares but left the same office togither with his life as I suppose in the thirtéenth yeare of the same king being the yeare of our redemption one thousand line 60 foure hundred and twelue Iohn Wakering clearke maister of the rolles was made kéeper of the great seale when Thomas Beauford left the office of chancellor which seale hée kept about the space of a moneth For in Ianuarie after that he receiued the seale there was a chancellor created Thomas Fitzalen or Arundell archbishop of Canturburie was the fourth time inuested with the chancellorship in the yeare of our saluation one thousand foure hundred and twelue being the thirtéenth yeare of king Henrie the fourth in which office hée continued during the life of the said king Henrie the fourth who died in the fourtéenth yeare of his kingdome and in the yere of our Lord one thousand foure hundred and thirtéene Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester and after cardinall in the time of Henrie the sixt being vncle to king Henrie the fift then reigning was the second time made chancellor in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred and thirteene being the first yeare of the fift king Henrie in which place he remained vntill the fift yeare of the said king Henrie being the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred and seuentéene Thomas Langleie bishop of Durham was the second time made lord chancellor of England in the said yere of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and seuentéene being the fift yeare of that woorthie conqueror king Henrie the fift which office he receiued at Southwicke and continued in that honour as farre as I can learne by the space of six yeares or more whereof fiue yeares were fullie ended in the life and death of the said Henrie the fift and the sixt yeare ended in the last of the first or beginning of the second yeare of king Henrie the sixt Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester before named was the third time made lord chancellor of England in the second yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt being about the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred twentie and thrée or one thousand foure hundred twentie and foure For the second yeare of that king fell part in the one and part in the other of the said yeares of our Lord in which office he continued about foure yeares vntill he was made cardinall in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred twentie and six Iohn Kempe bishop of London was made lord chancellor of England in the fourth yere of that king Henrie who in his yoongest yeares was crowned first king of England and then king of France in Paris in which office he remained as I suppose about six yeares Iohn Stafford deane of S. Martine of Welles prebend of Milton in Lincolne church bishop of Bath and Welles lord chancellor and treasuror of England and bishop of Canturburie was made lord chancellor of England in the moneth of Februarie in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred thirtie one falling in the tenth yeare of king Henrie the sixt he remained in that office vntill Iohn Kempe was againe made lord chancellor which was about the eight and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt And here I think it not vnméet to remember that some haue noted William Wanfleet that was bishop of Winchester and chancellor of Oxford to be chancellor of England when he built Magdalen college in Oxford in the fiue and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt which possiblie can not be sith this Iohn Stafford held that office from the tenth of Henrie the sixt vntill the eight twentith of the same king which was eightéene yeares during which time they place this Wanfléet to bee chancellor of
marshall of England was consecrated bishop by Hubert archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare one thousand one hundred ninetie and one he finished the building of his church according to the plot and foundation which his predecessors had laid and that doone he purchased the patronage and lordship of Woodburie of one Albemarlie which he gaue and impropriated vnto the vicars chorall of his church In this mans time in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred and one one line 60 Simon Thurnaius a Cornish man borne brought vp in learning did by diligence and studie so prosper therein that he became excellent in all the liberall sciences and in his daies none thought to be like him He left Oxenford where he had béene a student and went to Paris and there became a priest and studied diuinitie and therein became so excellent and of so deepe a iudgement that he was made chéefe of the Sorbonists at length he became so proud of his learning and did glorie so much therein that he would be singular thought himselfe to be another Aristotle and so much he was therein blinded and waxed so farre in loue with Aristotle that he preferred him before Moses and Christ. But behold Gods iust iudgement For suddenlie his memorie failed him and he waxed so forgetfull that he could neither call to remembrance anie thing that he had doone neither could he discerne read or know a letter of the booke This Henrie after that he had spent and liued twelue yeares in his bishoprike he died and lieth buried in the north side of the chancell of his church in a verie faire toome of marble in the yeare one thousand two hundred and six 21 Simon de Apulia in the yeare one thousand two hundred and six was installed bishop of this sée of him there remaineth no memoriall at all In his time were famous Ioseph Iscanius and Alexander Neckam the one was verie well learned in the Latine and Gréeke toong and in the liberall sciences the other was prior of saint Nicholas and was an vniuersall man being a profound philosopher an eloquent orator a pleasant poet and a déepe diuine In this bishops time the doctrine of eleuation adoration reseruation and praieng for the dead being established by pope Honorius the third the parish churches within this citie were limited in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred twentie two In this mans time in the yeare one thousand two hundred and twelue one Iohannes Deuonius so surnamed because he was borne in Deuon being well bent to good studies was much commended for his learning and modestie He was familiar and of great acquaintance with Baldwin archbishop of Canturburie and being made abbat of Ford was in such fauor with king Iohn that he chose him to be his confessor and chapleine he was a writer and compiled diuerse bookes which were then accounted of Being dead he was buried in his abbeie the people much lamenting the want of so good a man This bishop hauing spent eightéene yeares died in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred twentie and foure was buried in his owne church 22 William Brewer verie shortlie after the death of the foresaid Simon was elected bishop and consecrated by Stephan Langton archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred twentie and foure He was borne and descended of a noble house and parentage being brother to sir William Brewer knight the husband of the eldest daughter one of the heirs to William de Uerona erle of Deuon and who also was founder of the abbeies of Tor of Hartland and other monasteries This bishop so wiselie and discréetlie behaued himselfe that he was had in great reputation among all men and in speciall fauour with the king For king Henrie hauing giuen his sister ladie Isabell to wife vnto Frederike the emperor did commend and betake hir to this bishop to be conueied and conducted to the emperor And such was the fame and good report spred of him that as he passed through the countries they were from place to place receiued with great honor and being come to the citie of Coleine the archbishop there did not onelie verie honorablie receiue them but also accompanied them vnto the citie of Wormes where the mariage was solemnized When this bishop had séene the marriage and all things performed he tooke his leaue and was dismissed with great presents and honorablie accompanied homewards by the archbishop and others At his returne he was ioifullie receiued of all the noble men about the king and most thankfullie by the king himselfe and whome the king vsed as his speciall and most trustie councellor in all his weightie causes This bishop being come home to his owne house andminding as his predecessors had doone to leaue some good memoriall behind him he made a deane and constituted twentie foure prebendaries within his church To the one he impropriated Brampton and Coliton Rawleie for the others he purchased so much land as out whereof he assigned to euerie prebendarie foure pounds by the yeare and of these he ordeined his chapter Also in this mans time in the yeare one thousand two hundred and fortie Gilbert Long and Robert his brother citizens of this citie builded and founded the hospitall of saint Iohns within the east gate of this citie for the sustenance of certeine poore folks called afterwards the poore children of saint Iohns gaue all their lands and tenements to the same which was line 10 sufficient The yeare following the cell of Alexius was remooued and adioined to saint Iohns and then the founders being dead the charge and gouernement of that house was by those founders commended to the maior of this citie they thenseforth were founders and patrons thereof In the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred fortie and foure there grew a contention concerning the poore lazer sicke people of the Magdalen without the south gate of this citie whose maner and vsage was then with line 20 a clapdish vpon euerie market daie to resort and come to the markets and there to beg euerie mans deuotion but by reason of their sicknesse which was lothsome and abhorred the peoples deuotion waxed short and scant against them as also euerie man murmured against their going begging at large Where vpon the matter being brought into question betwéene the bishop and this citie it was concluded that a perimutation should be made and that therefore the bishops should be patrones and haue the line 30 gouernement of saint Iohns and the maior and his successors to be gardians and founders of the hospitall of the Magdalen with a prouiso that the proctor of the hospitall of the Magdalen should on one daie in euerie moneth come with his box to saint Peters church at the time of seruice and there receiue and gather the deuotion of the canons which is vsed at these presents This poore house remaineth
this bishoprike which sometimes was counted one of the best is now become in temporall lands one of the meanest and according to the foreprophesieng of bishop Grandesson a place scarse left for the bishop to laie and rest his head in and yet neuerthelesse he was a great fauourer of learned men and especiallie of diuines whome he preferred in his church aboue others He was verie bountions and liberall vnto all men but especiallie vnto courtiers vnto his owne kindred and countriemen Upon manie he bestowed much to the confusion of some of them and vpon the others he spent much by building of a towne called Sutton Colshull where he was borne which he procured to be incorporated and made a market towne and set vp therein making of kearsies but all which in the end came to small effect In his time after the death of king Henrie the eight there was an alteration of religion by king Edward the sixt wherof insued a rebellion commotion in this diocesse which in some part was imputed to this bishop bicause he laie farre from it and dwelled in his owne countrie Wherevpon he resigned the bishoprike into the kings hands after that he had beene bishop about thirtie yeares and liued by the rents of the temporaltie of the bishoprike which when he alienated and discontinued he did receiue vnto him for terme of his owne life 43 Miles Couerdale after the resignation of Uoiseie was by king Edward made bishop of this citie consecrated at Lambeth by Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie He was borne in the north countrie and from his childhood giuen to learning wherein he profited verie much he was one of the first which professed the gospell in this land in the time of king Henrie the eight he translated the bible out of the Hebrue into English and wrote sundrie bookes vpon the scriptures Which doctrine being verie new and strange in those daies and he verie streightlie pursued by the bishops made his escape passed ouer into low Germanie where he printed the bibles of his translation and sent them ouer into England and therof made his gaine wherby he liued But the bishops namelie D. Stokesleie bishop of London when he heard hereof and minding to preuent that no such bibles should be dispersed line 10 within this realme made inquirie where they were to be sold and bought them all vp supposing that by this meanes no more bibles would be had but contrarie to his expectation it fell out otherwise For the same monie which the bishop gaue for these bookes was sent ouer by the merchant vnto this Couerdale and by that meanes he was of that wealth and abilitie that he imprinted as manie more and sent them ouer into England but he was then so narrowlie sought for that he was driuen to remooue line 20 himselfe out of Flanders into Germanie and dwelled vnder the Palsegraue of Rhene where he found much fauour First he taught yoong children and hauing learned the Dutch toong the prince Palatine gaue him a benefice named Burghsaber where he continued and liued verie well partlie by that benefice and partlie by the liberalitie of the lord Cromewell who was his good lord and reléeued him verie much At length when the religion was altered in England and the gospell had a frée passage he returned line 30 did verie much good in preaching of the same And when the commotion in Deuon was for religion he was appointed to attend the lord Russell when he came to suppresse the same and verie shortlie for his learning and godlie life was made bishop of this see who most worthilie did performe the office committed vnto him He preached continuallie vpon euerie holie daie and did read most commonlie twise in the wéeke in some one church or other within this citie He was after the rate of his liuings a great kéeper line 40 of hospitalitie verie sober in diet godlie in life friendlie to the godlie liberall to the poore and courteous to all men void of pride full of humilitie abhorring couetousnesse and an enimie to all wickednesse and wicked men whose companies he shunned and whom he would in no wise shrowd or haue in his house and companie His wife a most sober chast and godlie matrone his house and houshold another church in which was exercised all godlinesse and vertue No one person being in his house which line 50 did not from time to time giue an account of his faith and religion and also did liue accordinglie And as he had a care for the successe in religion so had he also for the direction of the gouernement in ecclesiasticall causes And bicause he was not skilfull therin neither would be hindered from his godlie studies and be incombered with such worldlie matters which neuertheles he would haue be doone in all vprightnesse iustice and equitie he sent to Oxford for a learned man to be his chancellor and by the ministerie line 60 of the writer hereof he procured and obteined one master Robert Weston doctor of the ciuill law afterwards lord chancellor of Ireland vnto whome he committed his consistorie and the whole charge of his ecclesiasticall iurisdiction allowing vnto him not onelie all the fées therevnto apperteining but also lodged and found him his wife familie horsse and man within his owne house and gaue him a yearelie pension of fortie pounds And surelie the bishop was no more godlie and carefull of his part concerning preaching but this man also was as diligent and seuere in dooing of his office without reproch of being affectionated or corrupted And notwithstanding this good man now a blamelesse bishop liued most godlie and vertuous yet the common people whose old bottels would receiue no new wine could not brooke nor digest him for no other cause but bicause he was a preacher of the gospell an enimie to papistrie a married man Manie deuises were attempted against him for his confusion sometimes by false suggestions sometimes by open railings and false libels sometimes by secret backbitings and in the end practised his death by impoisoning but by Gods prouidence the snares were broken and he deliuered After that he had béene bishop about thrée yeares king Edward died and then queene Marie hauing the crowne the religion was altered and he depriued And notwithstanding the malice of prelats and archpapists was most bitter against him and who had sworne his death yet by the goodnesse of God he was most miraculouslie preserued and deliuered from out of their hands at the sute and by the meanes of the king of Denmarke who so earnestlie sued so often wrote to the quéene for him that he was deliuered and sent vnto him with whome after that he had staied a while he went againe into Germanie to the Palsgraue who most louinglie receiued him placed him againe in his former benefice of Burghsaber where he continued vntill the death of quéene
and blew The one of them was named Faithfulnes and the other Watchfulnes In their hands they had ech of them a shield wherein were painted two swords acrosse and two dooâes with a sheafe of arrowes betokening Union Upon one of the shields was written Defense and vpon the other Offense each of the images had a penon of azure silke in one of the which there was a pellican killing hirselfe for hir yoong birds and in the other a hen a brooding hir chickens line 50 Ouer the maidens head were these verses set My rulers outrage wickednesse and furious tyrannie Haue cast me backe these keies which I had giuen obedientlie Vpon conditions neuer kept ô prince of noble fame With better bead of lucke and lot receiue thou now the same Thy godlines and prowesse haue line 60 of right deserued it O treble happie prince to whom these countries doo submit Their state ô happie Belgike ô most happie like to bee Which vnderneath so great a prince maist now liue safe and free Sir gentlemen of the citie waited at the gate with a canopie of cloth of gold frized which they afterward vnfolded carried it ouer the dukes head who went vnder it into the towne in the forementioned order All the stréets from the gate to his lodging were set on either side with armed men vnder their ensignes with their fiffes drums The officers cariâd gilt targets and swords in their ãâã and all the rest were armed after the best and goodlâest maner that could be seene His highnesse proceeded foârth on to the corner of the street called Gastboââe street that is to saâe the Sââttlehouse street neere vnto saint Georges ãâã where was a shew made in the likenesse of a âable verie great and high which was made by one of the companies of their tragicall and comicall poets commonlie called amongst them rhetoricians The companie was called Care or as some others terme it the Followsun after the name of a floure which followeth the sun the speech of the deuise was Growing vp in vertue The shew or table had thrée compartements or partitions The first was the first booke of Samuell the fifteenth chapter where Samuell chargeth Saule with his disobedience hath a péece of his garment rent off by him in token that the kingdome should be plucked from Saules house giuen to a better Whereby was meant that the souereigntie of those low countries was taken from the king of Spaine for his abhommable perturies tyrannies extortions In the second compartement was set foorth how Samuell commanded Ishaie the father of Dauid to bring foorth his sonnes of whome God would make one the prince of his people that is to wit the yoongest which was Dauid In the third was shewed how Dauid bring annointed fought with Golias and ouercame him The title or superscription was a âââygian worke wherein were written these verses As God bereauing Saule of crowne and mace Did dispossesse him of his kingdome quight And after set vp Dauid in his place So now likewise dispatching from our sight The tyrans which oppressed vs by might He giueth thee ô noble duke the reine Of these our countries ouer vs to reine The front and crest being garnished with baners scutchions of armes cresseâs and torches caried the dukes deuise Cherisheth and Chaseth And at the foot of the table laie Discord closed vp in a prison of lattisworke where she was tormented with belhounds and serpents and there were these verses following Alanson whom God Cherish aie Dooth Chase all ire and wrath awaie His highnesse passing foorth still beyond the place called the Thréewaieleet came to the street named Hwiuetter street that is to say the chandellors stréet where was an other statelie pageant with armes torches and crâssets made by an other companie of the rhetoricians called painters or violers who had for their deuise ânit togither by singlenesse In this pageant was painted the néere aliance of Dauid and Ionathas to betoken the firmenesse of the oth mutuallie made by his highnes the states of Brabant and the magistrats members colonels and capteins of the citie of Antwerpe In this table was written in a compartement of Phrygian worke Like as the faithfull Ionathas did promise to defend Good Dauid from the harmes which Saule against him did intend So keepe thou vs ò gratious prince which loue to liue in rest Against the tyrans by whose force we haue beene sore opprest Then went he further to the end of the stréet where the vpholsters shops are which part was full of burning torches barrels of burning pitch and so came to the Meerebridge At the entering thereof stood an oliphant bearing a castell of stone with souldiers and artillerie Before the oliphant were painted the armes of the marquesdome and of the citie and behind a speare with a banner of taffetie with the armes of Aniou in a wreath of laurell and foure other bannerets of crimsin taffeta pulled out wherin were painted the hands of Antwerpe with this poesie Cherisheth and Chaseth And vpon his side of his bellie were these verses manifestlie written Whome light of Phebee heretofore did lead I now am drawne awaie Her brothers beames to follow in hir stead A farre more certeine staie I thinke my change right gainefull sith I see These lower countries vnder him to bee line 10 From the Merebridge he went along the Merestréet vntill he came to the ward where were foure companies ranged in order of battell From thense he passed to the corner of Clare street where was a stage made by a companie of rhetoricians called the Olife branch who had for their posie Behold grace Upon this stage sat a damsell named Antwerpe bearing in hir bosome a pretie daughter called the Knowledge of God who held a coffer wherin were priuileges lawes franchises and truth which were line 20 kept by the Grace of God and by Prouidence Wisdome Faithfulnesse Diligence Loialtie Perseuerance Unitie Good heed and Order And aloft was a compartement of Phrygian worke verie artificiallie handled wherein were these verses O prince our father hope of helpe and staie Dame grace Gods impe whom here thou seest to stand From top to toe faire clad in white araie With branch of olife in hir heauenlie hand Hath willed thee to harbor here within line 30 The statelie walles of ladie Antwerpe and The loue of hir with endlesse fame to win By curing of hir griefes with law and right And eeke by putting of hir foes to flight Somewhat lower towards the midst was Neptune with his threetimed mace riding ouer waues vpon a dolphin on his left hand were these verses Gods heauenlie grace and soothfull skill reuiuing Antwerpe new Through chare defense of faithfull league line 40 haue kept hir safe as dew To thee hir duke innobled both by father and by brother Both kings of France tone gone to God long since still reigning tother And
three monthes it were a notable line 60 world for traitors and murtherers thus to haue all procéedings set loose as well of our common lawes which condemne vpon all euidences as of the ciuill lawes which giue capitall sentence vpon confession onelie yea Moses wisedome is ouerreached and Christes equitie in his euangelicall parable against the lewd seruant not vsing his talent is eluded All this is also ratified by voluntarie letters of his to hir maiestie apart and to hir honorable councell And if anie Italianat papist neuerthelesse will néeds beleeue this âepugnancie of his last speaches let him yet take this one note of him whereby to consider how credible a man he crediteth Either Parrie meant this monstrous murther according to his vowes in heauen and sworne promises in earth and so died a desperat traitor protesting the contrarie in his last words vpon his soule and damnation or else was he periured to the foule abuse of pope all poperie most execrablie prophaning Gods name by promising swearing vowing c that which he meant not Necessarilie therefore must he perish vpon periured treason or wreckâ vpon desperat deieration Nothing auoideth this dilemma but a popish bull of dispensation which if he had I know not how princes may not as safelie suffer woolues and beares come to their presence as such papists And verie like it is that Parrie had a speciall bull either else was it comprehended in his indulgence that he might take othes contrarie to his catholike conscience as he did the oth of supremasie in the beginning of the last parlement Which if his coniuratours had not béene priuie with what intention he did sweare he neuer durst haue taken it least they should haue now bewraied him as a man sworne against the pope therefore not to be trusted But the truth is this papist Parrie was both a traitor and a manifold periured traitor whome with all other of the like stampe we leaue to the finall iudgement of God at the last and dreadfull doome registring in the meane time a proper epigram and of no lesse fit than true deuise in memorie of the said capitall traitor requiting that propheticall posie concerning Daruell Gatheren and frier Forrest of whome you shall read in the thirtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight this of Parrie being as followeth William Parrie Was ap Harrie By his name From the alehouse To the gallows Grew his fame Gotten westward On a bastard âs is thought Wherefore one waie Kin to Conwaie Hath he sought Like a beast With inceast He begon Mother maried Daughter caried Him a sonne Much he borrowed Which he sorrowed To repaie Hare his good Bought with blood As they saie Yet for paiment Had arrainment Of his detter Shee that gaue him Life to saue him Hangd a better Parrie his pardon Thought no guardon For his woorth Wherefore sought That he mought Trauell foorth Which obtained He remained As before And with rashnes Shewd his bashnes More and more He did enter To aduentuer Euen hir death By whose fauor He did euer Draw his breath It was pittie One so wittie Malcontent Leauing âeason Should to treason So be bent But his gifts Were but shifts Void of grace And his brauerie Was but knauerie Vile and base Wales did beare him France did sweare him To the pope Venice wrought him London brought him To the rope Wherewith strangled And then mangled Being dead Poles supporters Of his quarters And his head In this yeare one thousand fiue hundred eightie foure sir Walter Mildmaie knight one of hir maiesties most honorable priuie councell founded a college in the vniuersitie of Cambridge and named it Emmanuell college ¶ The same was sometimes a house of friers and came to king Henrie the eight by dissolution as appeareth by the sequeale being an extract out of a substantiall and large booke written in parchment which I haue seene and whense I had this transcript conteining the entrie or inrolment of certeine letters patents writings and euidences line 10 touching the said college First the premisses came vnto king Henrie the eight by act of parlement touching the dissolution of monasteries afterwards the said king by letters patents vnder the great seale of England dated Decimo sexto Aprilis anno tricesimo quinto regni sui did grant the same to Edward Elrington and Humfreie Metcalfe and to the heires of the said Edward for euer After that the said Edward Elrington and Humfreie Metcalfe by their déed pold dated Quarto Martij anno tricesimo sexto Henrici line 20 octaui did grant the premisses to William Sherwood gentleman his heires for euer Then George Sherewood gentleman sonne and heire to William Sherwood by déed pold dated Vicesimo nono Septembris anno vicesimo tertio Elisabethae reginae did grant the premisses to Robert Tailor esquier and to his heires for euer And afterwards the said Robert Tailor by déed pold dated Duodecimo Iunij anno vicesimo quinto Elisabethae reginae did grant the premisses to Richard Culuerwell line 30 citizen mercer of London and Laurence Chaderton of Cambridge bachelor of diuinitie and their heires for euer And after that the premisses were conueied to sir Walter Mildmaie who hath conuerted the same into a séedplot of learning for the benefit of the church common-wealth so that the students maie verie trulie saie this and more too of so good so honoorable and vertuous a founder fluuijs dum cruerit aequor Dúmque vagas stellas pascet vterque polus line 40 Dum steriles altis lustrabunt montibus vmbrae Virtutis stabit fama decúsque tuae year 1585 On the nine and twentith daie of March which was in the yeare of Christ 1585 the parlement was dissolued at the breaking vp whereof the quéenes maiestie in the parlement house made an oration to such effect as followeth The queenes maiesties oration line 50 in the parlement house MY Lords and ye of the lower house my silence must not iniurie the owner so much as to suppose a substitute sufficient to render you the thanks that my heart yéeldeth you not so much for the safe keeping of my life for which your care appeareth so manifest as for line 60 the neglecting your priuat future perill not regarding other waie than my present state No prince herein I confesse can be surer tied or faster bound than I am with the linke of your good will and can for that but yeeld a hart hand to séeke for euer all your best Yet one matter toucheth me so neere as I may not ouerskip religion the ground on which all other matters ought to take roote and being corrupted may marre all the trée and that there be some faultfinders with the order of the cleargie which so may make a slander to my selfe the church whose ouer ruler God hath made me whose negligence can not be excused if anie schismes or errors hereticall were suffered Thus much
the duchesse of Suffolke attached by bishop Gardiner note 1142 b 10 c. ¶ Sée duchesse Katharine of Suffolke Berwike fortified 320 b 10 Taken by the Scots 383 a 60. Besieged 350 a 30. Surrendred 350 a 50. Betraied to the Scots 324 a 20. Summoned and woone by Edward the first 298 a 20 50. Fortified by Edward the first 299 a 30 Chéeflie regarded 881. b 40. Yéelded to Henrie the fourth 530 b 50. The castell woone by the Scots recouered by the earle of Northampton 446 b 20. Woone by the Scots 421 a 60. Recouered by the earle of Northumberland 421 b 10. Woone by the Scots recouered by the English 418 a 60. The capteine thereof will not suffer the duke of Lancaster to enter 439 a 10. Deliuered to the French king and of him possessed 665 a 60. Woone by the Englishmen 705 b 60. Deliuered to the lord Stanlie c 706 b 60 Betrice Henrie the thirds daughter borne 230 b 10 Beuchamps iournie to the holie land against the Saracens 22 a 60. His valiantnesse 88 a 10 Beuclerke Henrie why so called 1â a 60 Beuer castell to whom it apperteined 189 a 30 Beuerleie towne burned 113 b 20 Beumont vicount his daughter married vnto the Scotish king 110 a 60. Discoâfited by the Scots 323 a 40 Beaumont lord of Heinault note 337 a 60 346 b 60 347. Forsaketh the king of Englands seruice 367 b 50 Lord high constable of England 627 a 20 Bible in euerie church commânded to be read 945 b 40. The necessarie vse and benefite thereof 1042 b 50. Presented to quéene Elisabeth which she promiseth the citie often to read ouer 1175 b 60 Bigod Roger his spoiles and booties 17 a 50. Hugh sometime steward to Henrie the first 46 b 40. Knight procureth a commotion 943 b 60. Apprehended and executed 944 a 10 b 10 Bilneie burned 928 a 10 Bishop Adrian an Italian of Hereford Bath and Wels 771 a 40. Agelmarus ¶ Sée Agelmarus AlexaÌder ¶ Sée Alexander Anthonie of Durham his great reuenues kept out of the abbeie of Durham summoned to appeare before Edward the first refuseth the conclusion of the strife betwéene him and the moonks 315 a 40 c. Athelmarle Henrie the thirds halfe brother bishop of Winchester 243 a 10. Beauchampe of Salisburie is sent to the duke of Yorke c to know the lords meaning that were vp in armes 649 b 60. Beaufort of Winchester sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster 590 b 60 591 a 10 c. Otherwise called the rich cardinall deceased and described 627 b 60 628. Christianus ¶ Sée Christianus Cox of Elie deceaseth his epitaph 1321 b 60. Egelwinus ¶ Sée Egelwinus Ermenfred ¶ Sée Ermenfred Fisher of Rochester complained of to king Henrie the eight 911 b 40 50. Beheaded 938 a 60. Foliot of London embassador to the French king 72 a 50. For of Durham owner of Norham castell 782 b 50. Of Excester ambassadour into Scotland 767 b 50. Of Winchester 839 b 50 60. ¶ Sée Corpus Christi college His wisedome in procuring the clergie to be contributors of monie for Henrie the seuenths behoofe 792 a 50 60. Gardiner bishop of Winchester ambassador into France 939 a 60. ¶ Sée Gardiner Geffreie of Lincolne king Henries base sonne 99 b 60. His letter to the archbishop of Canturburie be resigneth his bishoprike 104 b 10 40. Gifford of Winchester refuseth to be consecrated at the archbishop of Yorks hands and therefore banished and depriued 31 b 10. ¶ Sée Gifford Godfreie of Winchester sonne to the lord Richard de Lucie deceaseth 168 b 30. Graie of Norwich lord lieutenant of Ireland 174 b 30. Graie of Norwich president of the councell 169 b 10 Grosted of Lincolne deceased his praise 249 a 10 Haruie first bishop of Elie 36 a 30. Horne of Winchester deceaseth 1299 b 60. Hugh of Lincolne his bold courage to king Richard the first 143 b 60. Deceaseth a description of âis dooings and life presumpâuous 162 b 30. Admitted into the number of seints 163 a 10. Of Couentrie resâored to his sée 147 b 30 Iewell of Salisburie deceaâeth 1226 b 30. Lisâe of Elie and the ladie Wake at variance 392 a 10. Longchampe of Elie the popes legat his statelie port 129 a 10 Depriueth bishops meaneth to kéepe earle Iohn low besiegeth the castell of Lincolne raiseth his siege with dishonour breaketh agréements concluded 129 all Lord chancellor of England 121 a 10. Morton of Elie commended 791 a 10 Buildeth vpon the dukes ambition 737 b 10. Deuiseth to be at his owne libertie in his bishoprike of Elie he satieth into Flanders to the earle of Richmond 741 a 60 b 10. What pagents he plaid the high honour wherein he was placed his subtill vndermining of the duke of Glocester 736 b 10 30 50. Defeated the practises of king Richard the third and Peter Landoise 747 b 60. Adiureth duke Richard to release the realme by some deuise from the present euill estate 738 a 60. A new conference betwéene them b 20 Made archbishop of Canturburie cardinall and lord chancellor 767 a 30. Odo ¶ Sée Odo Osmond ¶ Sée Osmond Pecocke of Chichester abiured at Paules crosse note 646 a 20. Peter of Winchester gouernor of king Henrie the third 202 a 60. Rafe of Durham his warlike exhortation 49 a 60â Ralegh of Winchester consecrated by the pope he stealeth out of the realme he giueth to the pope six thousand marks 231 b 60. Ranulfe ¶ Sée Ranulfe Remclid of Hereford inuested by the king note 31 a 50 Remigius ¶ Sée Remigius Richard of London translated to the archbishoprike of Canturburie 37 b 10. Roger of Salisburie put in trust with the gouernement of the realme 45 b 50. Ruthall of Durham one of king Henrie the seuenths priuie councell his booke of priuat affaires vnaduisedlie deliuered in stéed of the kings disaduantageable to himselfe 796 b 60. He dieth with griefe 797 a 10. Samson of Worcester the mouth of the bishops 36 a 60. Tunstall ¶ Sée Tunstall Wainsléet of Winchester founder of Magdelene college in Oxford 628 b 10 c. Walkhelme ¶ Sée Walkhelme Walkher ¶ Sée Walkher Walter of Alba bringeth Anselme his pall 25 b 60. ¶ Sée Walter 1 a 50. Waltham of Salisburie buried of Westminster among the kings 485 a 40. Warlewaâts words to pope Paschall in behalfe of Henrie the first 31 b 40. Watson of Winchester deceaseth 1368 b 60. Wickham of Winchester remembred and commended note 526 b 60 527 a 10 c. Made lord chancellor 466 b 50. William ¶ Sée William Wolstane ¶ Seée Wolstane Bishop of Beauuois taken prisoner 150 b 50. An aduersarie to Richard the first two of his chapleins come to Richard the first to intreat that they might wait vpon their maister but are denied 151 a 10 Bishop of Carleill bold and faithfull commended 513 b 40. The first was a prior and the kings consellor 44 b 20. Of Constance with others taketh Bath 17 a 40. Of Couentrie committed to prison
strangelie saued from drowning 41 b 30. Hanged for fauouring rebels 943 a 60 Butterwife set on the pillorie 702 b 40 C. CAdwallon prince of Wales slaine 103 b 20 Caen taken by the English 559 b 60. Besieged and yéelded to the French king 630 a 50 Cages and stocks ordeined 792 a 10 Caldwell doctor in physicke founder of surgerie lecture in London note 1349 a 20 c. Deceaseth his distributions in his life and bequests after his death his commentaries vpon Paulus Aegineta and other books his infirmitie that was his end his age 1369 b 10 c. His armes blasoned his epitaph 1370 a 10 20 Calendar ¶ Sée Kalendar Calis the French commissioners would haue rased to the ground 480 a 40. PreparacioÌ made to win it the enimies frustrated 536 b 10 40. Besieged note the commodiousnesse of that towne 373 b 10. Surrendred to Edward the third vpon what conditions 377 b 60. Inexpugnable note 375 a 10. Six burgesses thereof presented to Edward the third 378 a 10. yéelded to the king of England 378 a 30. Made a colonie oâ English a practise to betraie it Edward the third passeth ouer secretlie thither 378 a 30 40 b 40 60. Not furnished with a sufficient number of men deliuered to the French 1135 a 10 b 60. Rifled spoiled by the French the poorest auoid out of the same conquered and lost in lesse than eight yéeres how long in possession of the kings of England 1136 a 10 50 b 10 20. Hauen the Frenchmens mening to destroie the same disappointed 878 b 50. How the French were in loue with it after it was lost note the words of the lord Cordes 771 a 20. King Henrie the seauenth saileth thither 788 a 10 c. The mart of all English commodities kept there 778 a 20. The duke of Burgognies armie of 40000 men 613 b 60. Besieged he breaketh vp his sieâe and flieth 614 a 20 b 30. A report that Richard the second ment to resigne it into the French kings hands 462 b 10. The ioie that the French made euerie waie for the getting of it 1136 b 60 1137 a 10. The French king goeth to visit Calis 1141 b 20. The losse thereof with what indignation quéene Marie taketh it 1149 b 40. Might haue béene recouered from the French 1150 b 60. The eleuenth king from the conquest got it and the eleuenth againe after him lost it 1161 b 10. Quéene Marie pensile for the losse of it the cause of hir sicknesse and death 1151 b 10 20. Triumphs in France for the geâting againe thereof 1141 a 30. ¶ Sée Calis Duke and Uictorie Caluerleie knight a valiant capteine 418 b 60. He recouereth Marke castell 419 a 10. His exploits against the French 419 b 10. His valiantnes 422 b 50 Cambridge quéene Elisabeths progresse thither 1206 b 20 c. Presenteth a âaire statelie cup to quéene Elisabeth 1299 a 10. ¶ Sée Emanuell college Campeius refuseth to giue iudgement in the matter of Henrie the eight his vnlawfull mariage with quéen Katharine 908 b 50 60. ¶ Sée Cardinall Campians description of cardinall Woolseie 917 b 20 ¶ See préests seminarie Campbell a Scotish pirat or rouer taken on the sea 872 b 20 Canons regular put in préests places 100 a 10. Of Yorke refuse to receiue the archbishop of Canturburie as their primat 147 b 60 Canonizing of kings déere 691 a 40 Canturburie ¶ Sée archbishoprike Canutus ment to haue attempted a subduing of London and what hindered 7 a 30. Discomfited by the Normans retireth to his ships 7 a 40. ¶ See Osâorne Cardinall Campeius sent into England about Henrie the eight his vnlawfull mariage 906 b 60 Sent from the pope the causes of his staieng at Calis receiued with great pompe what trash was inclosed in his chests the pomp of him and Woolseie going to the court 845 a 10 c. Of Canturburie thought the fittest man to deale with the quéene for surrendring hir sonne 717 a 50 he vseth another waie to persuade hir 720 b 20. De Comos letter to Parrie touching resolution to kill the quéene 1388 b 10 c. Gualo commeth ouer into England 192 a 20. A couetous prelat and fauourer of king Iohn 187 b 20. Iohannes de Anagnia prohibited to passe no further into England than Douer 120 a 60 b 10. Nicholas sent into England to take awaie the interdiction 181 b 20. Octauianus legat into Ireland 110 b 30. And what words Richard the first vsed to him against Rome 123 b 50. Otho commeth into England the lords grudge at his receiuing without their knowledge he is praised for his sober behauiour strifes by him are compounded 221 b 30 c. He holdeth a synod at London he goeth to Oxford a fraie betwixt his men the scholers his cooke slaine he complaineth to the king he cursseth the misdooers 222 a 10 c. Made to blush at a Charterhouse moonks words 225 b 10. Lieth in the wind still for the popes profit 224 a 40 c b 40. Beginneth to looke to his owne commoditie 224 a 10. His persuasions to the English cleargie touching tribute to the pope frustrate 208 a 40 50 c b 10. Peito become a begging frier 1365 b 10. Petrus Hispanus sent from the pope the cause of his comming his demand of monie of religious houses 315 b 50 60. He preacheth cursseth Bruse the vsurper 316 a 10. Piergot his trauell to treat a peace betwéene both kings of England France 388 b 40 note Poole made archbishop of Canturburie 1132 a 10. Was to reduce the church of England to the popes obedience 1092 a 10. Sent for home into England 1092 b 60 The councell diuided about the receiuing of him 1093 a 10. Arriueth at Douer his restitution in bloud commeth to the parlement house his oration there tending to the publike estate 1122 all Against the pope 1365 a 60. CoÌmeth to Pauls crosse in great pompe 1126 a 60. A supplication exhibited vnto him his authoritie apostolike note 1123 a 60. His malâce against Henrie the eight 1134 b 60. Boners letter touching persecution vnto him staieth Boners crueltie somewhat a papist but no blâudie papist halfe suspected for a Lutheran at Rome an errant traitor seditious and impudent his treasons detected by his owne brother woorse than a pagan 1164 all Unkind to Henrie the âight that brought him vp the manner of his death anâ distribution of his goods 1165 a 10 20 c. Deceaseth described 1162 a 60 earnest in burning the bones of the dead b 10 articles touching the cleargie to be inquired of in his visitation 30 c and the laitie 1163 a 30. Of Praxed liberall of the faculties note 428 b 60 429 a 10 c. Uiuiano of S. Stephans in mount Celio 100 a 40. Of Winchester complained against by the duke of Glocester 620 a 50 c. Otherwise called the rich cardinall deceaseth note 627 b 20. Woolseie ¶ Sée Woolseie Cardinall commeth into
Religious men hardie souldiers 443. a 60. Their sonnes not to succeed in their fathers benefices 30. b 30. Marriage forbidden whie 30. b 10.20 Prohibited to marrie and to keepe women 37. a 20. Sequestred from their wiues 34. b 20. Married in what respect to be excommunicated 30. b 30. Should not haunt aâses and of their apparell 30. To weare crownes ââb 40. All in Normandiââmmunicated and whie 30. Unchast how punishâ 3. b 40. Of Rome taken ãâã with a whore note 420. Fauoured by the estaââment of a statute 54. b 5â0 be arrested offending inrests 153. b 60. Useââ priuie messengers 68. â Hated of king Iohn n 172. a 60. Their children giââââted by parlement 10 a 60. ¶ Sâe Ball Clerg Moonks and Policie Preests seminarie as Campiaâ Sherwin Kerbie Rishton others indicted of high treason note well 1312. a 50.60 Condemned 1326. Their behauiors at their execution 1328. b 60.1329 a 10. Of a miracle forsooth on the daie of their death ¶ See more of them pag. 1357. a 60. c. to 1368.1413 a 50. Baniâhed and how courteouslie vsed by their owne report 1â13 b 50.60 Executed at Tiâurne 1434. b 50. 1559. b 60. Died for treason and not for âeligion 1361. b 40. Not to ãâã compared to the martyrs ãâã died in Q. Maries time ãâã number 1363. a 40.50 Their practises to execute thâ popes bull nursseries erââd for them their secret coming into the realme to indââe the people to obeie the sa bull 1359. b all Foord Sâât and Iohnson arrained ãâã condemned with their bâauiors and speeches at theâ death 1344.1345 Of Kirb Fâbie Coteham and Riââdson 1345.1346.1347 ¶ See Iesuits Scholers âreson Prest monie demandeâ of the citie of London âo queene Maries behoofe 100 b 50. Of twentie âhousan pounds to queene Marie ãâã of London 142 a 30. Presumption oâ the ârchbishop of Yorke 98. â Oâ Anselme 24. And of Rânulfâ bishop of Chichester 26â 20. Of cardinall Otho 22. a 10. Of an oration in Frech to Henrie the fift note 56 a 40. Of a cardinall 182. a 0. Punished in posteritie 41â 40. ¶ See Pride Pride of Henrie owned and serued of his âatir 76 b 10 Of prelats mislied by king Edward the first 16 b 20. Of the erle of Leâters sons bringeth the baron to confusion 270 b 10. Of âe French procureth them haâed 198. a 10. Of the duke of ârleance 524. Of Hugh Creshingham 305. a 20. Of âandulfe the popes legat notââe 177 a 10. Of pope Alexaââer 99. a 40. Of great ruffes âproued and reformed in a âruingman 1315. a 20.30 Hath a a fall 147. b 40 note 132. a 10. ¶ See Ambition Contention 133. a 60. Prsumption Wolseie Primasie ¶ See Archbishops Prince of Wales alwaies the kings eldest sonne 1141 b 60 Printer executed for seditious books 1357.140 Printing first inuented 648. b 60 Prior Iehan bringeth aid to the French king 815. b 40. Lieth in Blanke âable baie with his power he looseth one of his best foâsts a consultation about the assaulting of him the admerall roweth into the baie where he lieth 816. a 60. b 30 40.50.60 Lande thââ Sussex with the French gallies he is driuen to his gallies 817. a 10. Ariueth ân the borders of Sussex burneth the towne of Brighthemstone with other mischiefes he is shot into the eie with on arrow 831. b 20.50 Priors executed for treason 938. a 30. ¶ See Abbats Priories suppressed â48 a 10. Prise rich taken by the earle of Warwicke 648. b 50. Of wines to the quantitie of two hundred tun 1196. a 50. More 1197. a 20. Of foure hundred tun of Gascoigne French wines 1211. a 20 Prises taken by Frenchmen of about fiftie thousand rownes value 1199. a 10. â0 40 Of French goodes âaken by the Westerne ships 968. a 20. ¶ See Greenfield ârisoner shifting to escape breaketh his necke 228 b 20. Escaped and the shiriffe of London is punished 251. b 60 Rescued by an officer and the rescuârs punished note 260 a 50. Carefullie seene vnto note 376. a 60. Faithfull a ââtabâe example 423. a 50. Chaind in gieues made of siluer 18 a 10. That should haue âne hanged his good seruice 770. b 30. Brake from th sessions house note 906. b 10 Prisoners French mercifullie vsed not 550.60 Pittifullie slaine 5â4 b 60. Taken in wars anâ slaine 608. b 60. Discharged 1088. b 60. Slaine bâ French as they were takeâ 601. b 10. Of the Marshalsee breake out 792. a 10. Soll in open markets note 819. b40 Scottish of name taken by the English 989. a 40. Deliuered out of the tower 1127. a 10. Released 95. a 20. Set at libertie by duke William before his death 14. b 50. Released in an vprore 273. a 30. Arraigned for not comming to the church 1322. a 40. Proclamations for the lawfull taking of them in warre 1200 b 10. 40. Set at libertie at William Rufus coronation 16. b 10. Taken diuers nobles gentlemen of France 200. a 60. Beheaded 133. a 30. Released without ransome 201. b 10. Set at libertie out of the tower by the Londoners 338. b 50.60 A conspiracie to set them at libertie 333. a 30. Honorablie intreated by the prince of Wales note 390. a 10. c. Taken in the warres how honorable intreated by Edward the third 379. b 10.20 Set at large by rebels 430. b 50. Saued from the gallowes at a womans sute note 378 a 20. ¶ See Fines Priuilege of the parlement ¶ See Burgesses Priuileges and freedomes reuoked by duke William 8. a 20. Ecclesiasticall defended against Henrie the sixt his nobles 637. a 20.30 ¶ See Liberties Procession in English 963 b 30 Proclamation against the popes authoritie in England 914. b 40. c. Traitorous read and the reader apprehended 1132. b 60. Heauie and greeuous 664 b 40. Of Henrie the sixt for the taking of Iacke Cade the rebell and ãâã fellowes 635 b 10. c. For the lawfull assise of bread 166 a ââ That all English benefited men in Rome should returne into England 474. b 50.60 Clearing the lords of treason 460. a 40. For the auoiding of Irishmen 481. a 40. Touching monie note 309. a 20. To auoid strangers 202 b 40. Against puruâiors 259 d 20. That none should depart out of the relme 20. b 40. Against the familie of loue 1314 a 60 b 10. For the free traffike of merchants as before c. 1267 b 10. ¶ See Inclosures Prodigalitie of duke Robert of Normandie note 32 b 20. Of William Rufus 26. b 10. noted .27 a 10. Progresse of queene Elisabeth ¶ See Queene Elisabeth Promise to purchase the peopls fauor 8. b 40. In sicknesse broken in health 20. a 50. And what slacknes in performance thereof procured note 19. b 40 Of Edward the first vrged by his nobles note 308 a 50. 60. b 10. Uerie dishonorablie broken 304. b 60. Made against loialtie withstood by casualtie 295 a 30. Made to a request and performed note 320. b
Westminster his gifts to the hospitals 1083 a 20 Shooting in the long bow when first it came into England 15 b 50 Shores wife king Edward the fourth his concubine note 722 b 60. More sued vnto than all the lords in England 729 a 40. Spoiled of all that she had put to open penance described 724 b 10 c. Shordich knight his words to the pope and the popes to him 365 b 40 50 Shrewesburie towne partlie burnt 218 a 30 Sickenesse extreame among people in all places 14 a 60 Strange at Oxford assise whereof iudges c died note 1270 a 40 b 10 c. Strange in Excester at a sessions there held like that of Oxford note 1547 b 30 c. Sidneie sir Henrie knight sent ambassador into France 1195 a 40. The historie of his life and death 1548 b 10 c. Sidneie sir Philip knight dead of a wound right honourablie reported of beyond and on this side the seas note 1554 a 60 c. Sidneie ladie the said knights mother deceaseth hir godlie end 1553 b 30 Sights in the aire fearefull and strange 1270 a 20. 1313 a â0 484 b 10 c. 3â5 a 60 210 b 50.249 a â0 Of fieâe impressions in the aââe 1208 a 40.1260 a 30 1201 b 60. Out of the earth 220 a 10. ¶ See Moone Pagents Shews Woonders Siluer mines found in Deuonâshire note 316 b 3â Simon a fraudulent and seditious preest 7â5 a 10 Simenell the counterfeit earle of Warwike 763 a 20. He is honourablie receiued into Ireland a 60. Proclamed king of England 766 a 10 He ãâã all his adherents landeth in England b 10 He is taken pardoned and in place of homelie seruice vnder Henrie the seuenth 767 a 10 â0 Simonie wherein note Anseimes opinion 24 a 50. A practiâe in William Rufus his time 24 a 30. A thousand pounds for a bishoprike 26 a 50. Greatlie abhorred by an archbishop of Canturburie note 213 a 60. ¶ Sée Abbasies and Bishopriks Simplicitie abused 1063 b 30 Siward duke of Northumberland 5 a 10 Six articles fued for to be renewed 1003 b 10. ¶ Sée Staâuâe Skinks valourous seruice against the Spaniards 1431 a 10 c. Taketh the towne of Warie 1429 b 10. Whie he burned ââ 30 Knighted 1434 a 10. His good seruice against the enimie 60 b 10 c. Skipwiâh Richard ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Slander that went of king Richard for the death of the marquesie of Montferrat 135 b 3â Against king Edward the fourth confirmed note 729 b 50 60. ¶ Sée Sermon Slanders deuised by malicious heads against quéene Elisabeth ¶ Sée Books seditious Libell and Quéene Elisabeth Slaughter of fiue or six people by the fall of a wall 1413 a 60 Of eight persons by the fall of a scaffold at Paris garden 1353 a 30. ¶ See Murther Sleepe of foureteene daies and as manie nights 972 b 20 Smith Thomas esquire and customer a good common-wealth man note 1539 a 20 Smith doctâr his recantation 980 a 10 Smith embroderer ¶ Sée Charitie Smithfield sometimes a common laistall and place of execution 31 a 30. And to that vse since oftentimes applied ¶ Sée Arden and Horssestealers Snow great in Aprill 1272 a 20 In Maie 290 a 50 Sodomitrie punished in clergiemen and laiemen 31 a 10 Soldan king of Soria and Egypt his state by whose election they were chosen two of them slaine and all Soria Egypt subdued 846 a 60 b 10 c. Soldiors forren arriue to aid king Iohn against his barons 187 b 60. Set altogither vpon the spoile 192 b 40 Of certeine ordinances deuised by them to be obserued 125 a 50. English inriched 770 b 60. Trained vp in turmes 145 b 60. Make a fraie against the lord maior of London 636 a 20. Commended with words and rewarded with spoiles 560 a 10 English haue new coâes bestowed vpon them by the duchesse of Sauoie 810 b 10 Their vnrulie and drunken behauior noted 809 b 30 810 a 10. Their misbehauior against the L. admerall 814. a 50. Of Tornaie rewarded of K. Henrie the eight 850 b 10. Euill vnder a good capteine 942 b 30. Slaie their capteine 10 a 50. Their wages borne by the lords and péeres of the realme 14 a 60. How well affected William Rufus was to them 27 a 10. Prest and released for ten shillings or twentie shillings a man note 21 a 60 b 10. Their outrage a proclamation to restreine it 1197 a 60. Good orders proclamed to be kept amongst them 1196 b 40. Hanged for reuolting 1201 a 10. Executed for drawing vpon their capteins c 1202 b 30. Transported into Ireland to vanquish Shane Oneale 1209 b 30. Yoong trained vp in the field at the citie of Londons charge 1228 a 50 60. Transported into Ireland 1314 a a 30. Sent ouer sea to aid the low countries 1413 b 10. To what shifts they fall afâer discamping 1050 a 60. Reteined on all sides by king Richard the second against the lords 457 b 60. Hardie of préests and religious men 443 a 60 A great abuse in the châise of them 45â a 60. Called the crossed souldiors 441 a 60 442 a 20. Incouraged by hope of gaine 443 b 40. Out of wages by meanes of peace doo much hurt in France 395 b 10. Defrauded of their wages and the partie executed as a traitor 411 b 10. Of the French in a poore estate 199 b 40. Doo much hurt they spoile Westminster they are sacked and are throwne into the Thames 273 b 20 Their paââ a thing preferred before race of men 229 b 20 ¶ See Aduentures Law marshall Mutinie Soliman Ottoman besiegeth and taketh Rhodes 876 b 20. It is yéelded vp vnto him his contempt of christian religion 877 a 10 20. Successour after Selims deceasse 847 b 20. Sophie of Persia. ¶ Sée Selim Sorcerie and inchantment ¶ Sée Coniuror and Elenor Cobham Sound most strange and woonderfull heard 226 a 10 Southhampton burned 355 b 50 Southwell knight his words in the parlement house touching quéene Maries child yet vnborne 1124 a 50 Southwell the archbishop of Yorke his manor 35 b 30 Southworke in the iurisdiction of an alderman 1062 a 60 b 10. Liberties purchased for it 1062 a 40 Spaine a deadlie bâne vnto the English soldiors 4â0 a 60 b 10. The king theroâ his armie vnder the conduct of the duke of Alua the kingdome of Nauarre ioined vnto his 813 b 30 c. His clame to the empire 8â1 a 50 60. He is chosen emperour 852 a 30. Philip his proclamation against English merchants 1206 a 10. His officers ãâã of tyrannicall lordlinesse and vilianie 1335 a 50. Chased and driuen out of his realme 397 b 10 60. His egernes to be reuenged his dissimulation 399 a 50 60 Sendeth an herald vnto prince Edward of Wales 3â8 a 60 Spaniards ioined with the English armie against the French 879 b 60. Asâaât Rome take it sacke it kill and slaie without exceptioâ note 896 a 10
Walsin Hypod. pag. 164. The Frenchmens demand of the I le of Wight The answer of the Ilandmen The duke of Orleance his challenge The answer of king Henrie The duke of Orleance besiegeth Uergi in Guien The lord du Chastell slaine Owen Glendouer wasted the English marches Crueltie of the Britains Flemings The ââuntes of Oxford K. Richard once againe aliue Serlo one of K. Richards chamber The countesse of Oxford committed to prison Hir secretarie executed The earle of Northumberland coÌmeth to the king Sir William Clifford bringeth Serlo to the king Serlo examined for the duke of Glocesters death He is drawen through euery good towne He is executed at LoÌdon Anno Reg. 6. The lâymens parlement Strife betwixt the laitie and spiritualtie The archbishop of Canturburie answereth for his brethren Sir Iohn Cheinie speaker of the parlement The archb chafeth He spake like a âord The kings answer to the archbishop Abr. Fl. oât of Thom. Walfi Hypod. pag. 167. Two fiftéens granted Letters patents reuoked A tenth and â halfe granted by the cleargie Ouer ãâã of the sea The death of WilliaÌ Wickham He was also at one time treasuror of England as Leland gathereth The earle of Marches sonnes Thom. Walsin The ladie Spenser coÌmitted to ward She accuseth hir brother the duke of Yorke WilliaÌ Maidstone esquier offred to fight in his ladies quarrell The earle marshall accused The K. wanteth monie can get none of the lords Abr. Fl. out of Thom. Wals. Hypod. pag. 159. Iust. lib. 1. Herod lib. 1. Val. Max. lib. 8. cap. 7 The castell of Marke besieged about the middest of Maâe as Iac. Meir saith Sir Philip Hall The earle of S. Paule put to flight Ia. Meir Arde assaulted by Englishmen The marques du Pount An armie sent to Calis and to the sea Chr. Fland. Ia. Meir The English men besieged the castell of Sluis A great fight by sea Threé caricks are taken Townes in Normandie burnt The duke of Burgognie prepareth to besiege Calis The chéefe ãâã of the malice betwixt the dukes of Burgognie Orleance A new coÌspiracie against king Henrie by the earle of Northumberland others The archbishop of Yorke one of the cheéfe conspirators The archbishop in armor The estimation which men had of the archbishop of Yorke The earle of Westmerland and the lord Iohn of Lancaster the kings sonne prepare themselues to resist the kings enimies The forest of Galtrée The subtill policie of the earle of Westmerland The archbishops protestation why he had on him armes The earle of WestmerlaÌds politike dealing The archbishop of Yorke and the earle marshall arrested Eiton The archbishop of Yorke the earle marshall others put to death Abr. Fl. out of Thom. Walsin Hypod. pag. 168. * Archiepisââââ The archbishop reputed a martyr The lords executed The earle of Northumberland Berwike castâll yéelded to the king The sonne ãâã the lord Greistoke and others put to death Exton The castell ãâã Alnewike yeelded to the king The K. paâseth into Wales He looseth his cariages He returââââ Hâll The marshall MoÌtmeraÌcie sent to aid Owen Glendouer Carmarden woone by the French Hereford west manfullie defended Enguerant de Monstrelleâ saith they burnt the townes but could not win the castell The suburbs of Worcester burnt French lords slaine The Frenchmen returne home Anno Reg. 7. Abr. Fl. out of Thom. Walsin Roiston burned A parlement A fiftéenth graÌted by âhe temporaltie A new kind of subsidie granted by the cleargie The lord Fleming lost his life for giuing knowledge to the earle of Northumberland of that which was meant against him Dissention amoÌg the Scotish nobilitie Eleuen years saith Harding The prince of Scotland staid here in England Hall Robert Halome archb of Yorke The king and the queéne brought hir to Lin where she tooke shipping Tho. Walsi Anno Reg. 8. The duke of Yorke restored to libertie The earle of Kent in fauor with the king He marrieth a daughter of Barnabo lord of Millane Abr. Fl. out oâ Thom. Walsi Hypod. pag. 161. Roger of Waldens variable fortune Ouid. lib. ââ Pont. 4. An additiââ of Franââ Thin * Coniers * Ogle The duke of Orleance besââgeth towns in Gascoigne Henrie Paie â valiant sea man k. Richard still aliue as was âeigned The king in danger to be taken by French pirats Sir Thomas Rampston taken The king escaped through swiftnesse of his ship The lord Camois put in blame Henrie Bowet archbishop of Yorke Abiruscwith Owen Glendouer Sir Robert Knols departeth this life Bermondsey S. Albons He was buried in the White friers He built Rochester bridge commonlie called Knols bridge Thom. Wals. Anno Reg. 9. Thom. Wals. A subsidie The lord Camois arreigned acquited The earle of Northumb. the lord Bardolfe returne into EnglaÌd The shiriffe of Yorkeshire His hardie corage to fight The earle of Northumberland slaine Abr. Fl. out of Tho. Walsin Hypod. pag. 172. The abbat of Hails hanged The earle of Kent sent to the sea Briake in Britaine assaulted by the Englishmen The earle of Kent wouÌdeâ to death Briake taken by force The countes of Kent maketh hir owne choise of hir second husband A disputation betwixt diuines of Oxford Cambridge for their obedieÌce to the pope Anno Reg. 10. The cardinal of Burges coÌmeth into England in disfauor of pope Gregrie The resolutioÌ of the French king concerning the two pâpes A coÌuocation at S. Paules in London Ambassadors appointed to go to the councell at Pisa. The contents of the kings letters to the pope Abr. Fl. out of Thom. Wals. Hypod. pag. 159. Wicklifs doctrine mainteined by the learned SenteÌce pâânounced against Wicklifs books Fabian Iusts in Smithfield Owen Glendouer endeth his life in great miserie Anno Reg. 11. Officers made A paâlement Tho. Walsi Fabian Thom. Wals. King Henrie a ââuorer of the clergie Iohn Badbie burnt Tho. Walsi The prince being present at the execution offereth him pardon Notable constancie of Badbie The kings demand in the parlement A long parlement A fiftéenth granted Earle of Surrie deceasseth Preparation made to win Calis Thom. Walsi Abr. Fl. out of Thom. Wals. Hypod. pag. 175. The engines of the duke of Burgognie against Caliâ that shot out barrels of pâââson Sir Robert Umfreuill viceadmerall Harding His ãâã Scotland His surname Robert Mendmarket By what occasion he came by that surname The earle of Angus Umfreuill coÌmonlie called erle of Kime 1411 Anno Reg. 12. A great death by the flix Iohn Prendergest and William Long. Long committed to the Tower The archbishop of Canturburie not suffred to visit the vniuersitie of Oxenford France disquieted with two factions The duke of Orleance murthered The earles of Arundell and Angus with others sent to aid the duke of Burgognie Anno Reg. 13. Saint Clou taken by the helpe of the Englishmen Sir Manserd de Bos put to death Harding Recor. Turris Creations of noblemen Hall The Orleantiall factioÌ sueth to the K. of England for aid The confederates of the Orleantiall
faction The king of England taketh vpoÌ him to defend the Orleantiall faction The earle of saint Paule assaulâeth the castell of Guisnes His fortune against Englishmen A peace âââcluded betwixt the ãâã factions oâ Burgognie â Orleance The prince of Wales accused to his faâher Iohn Stow. The suspicious gelousie of the king toward his son The prince goeth to the court with a great traine His strange apparell The prince coÌmeth to the kings preseÌce His words to his father The kings words to the prince his son Eâton The princes request to haue his accusors to answer their wroÌgful slanders Abr. Fl. out of Angl. praelijs In Angl. praelijs sub Hen. 4. Sir Iohn Prendergest restored to the kings fauour is sent to sea The duke of Clarence sent to aid the duke of Orleance Enguerant The earle of Alanson and Richmond sent to the duke of Clarence The duke of Clarence marcheth toward Guien Enguerant The lord of Rambures The earles of Kent Warwike sent ouer to Calis Fabian Coine changed Abr. Fl. out of Fabian pag. 388. Thrée floods without ebbing betwéen Abr. Fl. out of R. Grafton pag. 433 434. in folio Whitington college erected Charitie Newgate builded S. Bartholomews hospital Guildhall chapell Guildhall inlarged Anno Reg. 14. The duke of Orleance coÌmeth to the English armie The lord of Helie marshal of France Sir Iohn Blunt Fabian The k. meaââ to haue made a iournie against the Infidels The king is vexed with sicknesse 141â A parâement The K. sick of an apoplexie ãâã Hâll The prince taâetâ awaie the crowne before his father was dead ãâã is blamed of the king His answer A guiltie conscience in extremitie of sicknesse pinâheth sore The death of Henrie the fourth Abâ Fâ out of ãâ¦ã Fabian He is buried at Canturburie His issue His stature Iohn Stow. Acts and moments of Iohn Fox Sée maister Fox in hiâ booke of Actâ and monuments Acts and âânuments Anno Reg. 1. Wil. Paâten Buchanan ãâã Scoticar âib 10 âomage doone ãâã K. Henrie before his coâââcation The day of king Henries ãâ¦ã tempeâtuous day A notable example of a woorthie prince In Angl. proael sub Hen. 5. A parlement Thom. Walsin The funerals of king Henrie the fourth kept at Canturburie S. Georges day made a double feast Abr. âl out Polychron Sir Iohn Oldcastell escaped out of the Tower Titus Liuius Hall A commotion raised by sir Roger Acton and others Titus Liuius The rebels surprised Thom. Walsin By this excessiue number it may aââpeare that Walsingham reporteth thââ matter according to the âââmon âame ãâã not as one that searchââ out an exqââsite truth William Murlie Sir Rogeâ Acton his complices condemned of treason and heresie Eiton A disdainefull âmbassage Tho. Walsi Persie restored to the erledome of Northumberland W. P. Le Rosier la second partie Anno Reg. 2. 1414 A bill exhibited to the parlemeÌt against the clergie The archbishop of Canturburies oration in the parlement house The Salike law Mesina The earle of Westmerland persuadeth the king to the conquest of Scotland The duke of Excester his wise and pithie answer to the earle of WestmerlaÌds saieng A true saieng Ambassadors from the FreÌch king and from the duke of Burgognie Creation of dukes Harding Ambassadors sent to FraÌce Abr. Fl. out of In Angâ câp sub Heâ â Thom. Wall It is not like that in this councell writers meane the parlement that was adiorned from Leicester to Westminster where it began in the octaues of saint Martin in this second yeare 1415. The councell of Constance The earle of Warwike and others sent to the generall councell Enguerant Great preparation for the French wars Anno Reg. 3. Ambassadors out of France A proud presumptuous prelat The wise answer of the K. to the bishop Harding An ouerthrow to the Scots by sir Robert Umfreuill The quéene mother gouernour of the realme The earle of Cambridgeâ other lorâs apprehended for treason Thom. ãâã Hall King Henries words to the traitours The earle of Cambridge and the other traitors executed The effect of the earle of Cambridges indictement A iewell Titus Liuius The king saileth ouer into France with his host Titus Liuius A charitable proclamation Princelie and wiselie Harding The king besieged Harflue Titus Liuius Harding Thom. Walsi The seuentéenth of September they within Harflue praie parlée A fiue daies respit Harflue yéââded and sacked Abr. Fl. out of Angl. prââ sub Hen. 5. and Polychron Great death in the host by the flix The kings mercifull dealing with the French prisoners Corne vittels destroied where the Englishmen should passe A skirmish with the garrison of Ew Enguerant Blanchetake Diuerse capteins knights W.P. Standing in Picardie betwéene Amiens Peron all vpoÌ the riuer of Some Sir Hugh Stafford lord Bourghchier Iohn Bromley He came of a yoonger brother in the linage of the right honorable the lord chancelor that now is 1585. The kings standard recouered W. P. King Henrie passâth the riuer of Some with his host The kings armie but of 15000. The English armie sore afflicted Iustice in warre Note the force of iustice Hall The French king coÌsulteth how to deale with the Englishmen Dolphin king of Sicill The French K. sendeth defiance to king Henrie K. Henries answer to the defiance King Henrie rideth foorth to take view of the French armie The number of the French meÌ threé ãâã thousand Engueranâ The battell of Agincourt the 25 of October 1415. The order of the French armie As manie in the battell The French esteemed six to ãâã English The order of the English armie and archers The vaward all of archers Archers the greatest force of the English armie Abr. Fl. out of Fabian pag. 392 and Polychron A politike inuention Hall K. Henries oration to his men A wish A noble courage of a valiant prince Hall The English gaue the onset The two armies ioine battell The ãâã of the Frenââ discomfited Their ãâã beaten A valiant king The French rereward discomfited The kingâ campe robbed All the prisââners slaine A fresh onset A right wise and valiant challenge of the king Thanks giuen to God for the victorie A worthie example of a godlie prince Titus Liuius The battell of Agincourt The same day that the new maior went to Westminster to receiue his âth the aduertisement of this noble vicâorie came to the citie in the morning betimes yââ men were vp from their beds Register of âaâors Thrée grauâs that held fiâe thousand and eight hundred corpses Noble men prisoners The number slaine on the French part Englishmen slaine Englishmen slaine Rich. Grafton Titus Liuius Abr. Fl. out of Anglorum praelijs sub Henr. 5. Hall Titus Liuius The great modestie of the king The death of the Dolphin of France Part of those that spoiled the English campe A sore conflict Anno Reg. 4. The emperor Sigismund commeth ãâã England Titus Liuius The stranââ manner of receiuing the emperour ãâã Douer Albert duke of Holland coÌmeth ãâã England The emperor
Sebastian Gabato his discouerie of ân Iland of rich commodities Anno Reg. 14. England and Scotland liklie to go togither by the eares aâresh The bishop of Durham asswageth the kings displeasure by leters The bishop of Durham goeth into Scotland The Scotish king desireth the ladie Margaret eâdest daughter of K. Henrie the seuenth to be his wife Pârâin Warbecke escapeth from his keepers Perkin maketh an anatomie of his descent or liâage Perkins education or bringing vp Perkin a notable land-loper The Irish would haue Perkin takâ vpon him to be the duke of Clarences sonne They bearâ Perkin downe with oths that he is king Richards bastard They call hiâ duke of yorke â Paâ in Virg. Anno Reg. 15. Patrike an Augustine Frier Rafe Wilford the counterfeit earle of Warwike The counterfeit earle is executed Abr. Fl. ex Eââ Hall in Hân 7. fol. lj The cause why the clergie neuer so heinouslie oâfending was so âauoured Burning in the hand when enacted Perkin corrupted his keepers Edward Plantagenet earle of Warwike a verie innocent Perkin and Iohn Awater executed at Tiburne Edward Plantagenet the yoong earleÌ of Warwike beheaded A great plague Edward the kings third sonne christened The manour of Shéene burnt Richmond built in place thereof I. S. pag. 874. King Henrie the seuenth âaileth to Calis The king of England and the duke of Burgognie méet at saint Peters church without Calis Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall in Hen. 7. fol. lij Anno Reg. 16. A yeare of Iubile Pope Alexander maketh profit of his great pardon or heauenlie grace as he termeth it Abr. Fleâ Antith ãâã papâ pag 31 40. Thrée bishâââ dead in one yeare Two notabâe mariages Katharine daughter to Ferdinando K. of Spaine affiâd to Arthur prince of Wales Anno Reg 1â The fourth ãâã October as Stow hath noted Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. liij The solemnization of the mariage betweene Arthur prince of Wales Katharine daughter to the king of Spaine Edw. Hall fol. liij Margaret eldest daughteâ to king Henrie affied to Iames king of Scots Prince Arthur is sent into Wales Iohn Stow pag. 874 875. The maiors feast first kept at Guildhall Woollen cloth of two shillings the brode yard Dikes of LoÌdon clensed Men brought from the new found Ilands Edmund erlâ of Suffolke flieth into Flanders The discontented mind of the earle of Suffolke The kings woonted policie now againe practised Tirrell and Windam beheaded ãâã restrained The death of Arthur prince of Wales Edw. Hall iâ Hen. 7. fol. ââ Anno Reg. 1â 1503 King Henrie the seauenthâ chapell at Westminster first builded Abr. Fl. ex ãâã pag. 876. Six kings of England brethren with the tailors companie in Loâdon before they were eâtituled mârchant tailors Prior of Shene mââthered A drie sââmer Sir Reginald Braie his ãâã Iuât coÌmenââtions of Morton archââââop of Cantârburie and âir Reginald Braie Cassimire ââbaâsadour from the empârour Maxâââlâan The sumptuââs araie of tâe earle of Northumbârland The mariage ãâã the ãâã of Sââts ãâã Margaret king Henries eldest daughter Anno Reg. 19. The king coueâous in his old age Richard Empson Edmund Dudleie Promoters Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 876 Sergeanâs feast whereat were the king and all his nobles at dinner Fire on London bridge Fire Parlement Anno reg 20. The king of ãâã intertâined honorablie Prodigious tokens or accidents haue their issue in truth Sée pag. 657. Abr Flerâ eâ Guic. pag. 4â Thrââ sânneâ séene at once in the night Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 355. King Philip saileth out of Flanders into Spaine King Philip cast by casualtie of sea vpon the coasts of England Philip promiseth to redeliuer to king Henrie the duke of Suffolke Anno Reg. 22. The sweting sicknesse eftsoones returneth Ed. Hall in Hen. 7. fol. 53. Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 31â Pag 31â Pag 3â7 A practisâ of âword by ãâã to an ãâã purpose ãâã âxpope ãâã with the ãâã that his ãâã son had ãâã poison ãâã cardinall ãâã Cornette Eâb Hâss G Buch. in Psal. 7. The lord Daubenie dieth Anno Reg 23. Guidebald duke of Urbin in Italie made knight of the garter Thomas Sauage archbishop of Canturburie deceassed Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 18â Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 879. William Capell sued by the king Tho. Kneisworth imprisoned Norwich on fier Frée schoole at Wlfrunehampton Iohn Ligh of WlfrunehaÌpton his rare example of charitie WlfrunehaÌpton corruptlie called Wolnerhampton Excharta Regia Smart Hospitall of the Sauoie Rec. of Canturb church Fr. Thin Thomas Ruthall bishop of Durham The ãâã of Ciââster The bishop was one of K. Henrie the rights priuie councell The king coÌmandeth hiâ to write a booke of the whole estate of the kingdoâ The bishops booke of his priuat ãâã vnaduisedlie deliuered instead of the kings The bishops owne booke disaduantagâ able to himselfe The bishop ãâã of a ãâã and ãâ¦ã 150â ãâ¦ã 24. The death of King Henrie the seuenth âhat children he had The description of king Henrie the seuenth Iustice mingled with mercie Out of the bishop of Rochesters funerall sermon preached in Paules church at London Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 892. Sepulture of Henrie the seuenth Executors to Henrie the seuenth 1509 Anno Reg. 1. Henrie the âight proclaâââ king Polydor. Councellors to king Henrie the eight King Henries âââhes âis councellââs good ãâã A proclamation Multitudes of suters what shifts they made to be heard Empson and Dudleie committed to the Tower Promoters punished I.S. pag. 893. The funerall pompe and solemnitie of Henrie the seuenth Edw. Hall in Hen. 8. fol. j. The corps put into a charriot sumptuouslie garnished The order of the pompe and mourners The charriot brought into Paules church Description of the curious hearse at Westminster The bodie oâ the dead king interred The duke of Buckinghams rich ãâã A ãâã sight ãâã virgins in white with branches of white wax K. Henries apparell at his coronatioÌ The kings traine and the ãâã of the ãâã The quéenes traine and the sumptuousnesse of the same The coronation of king Henrie and quéene Katharine Homage doone to the king at his coronatioÌ both of the lords spirituall temporall Sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion The knights anâwer to the king of heralds The maner of the same knights tenure Sir StephaÌ Genings maior of London Iusts and turnementâ The enterprisers of the ãâã iusts Goodlie sheââ delightfull Pallas knights the defendants Another band of horssemen richlie ãâã Eight knights armeâ at all paints * From head ãâã Dimas knights A conceipt or deuise of a pârke with ãâã c. The kings wisedome in preuenting an inconuenients Henrie the duke of Buckinghams brother created erle of Wilshire A great plague in Calis A parlement Empson and Dudleie atteinted of treason Polydor. Most of the ãâã of the coââcell against Empson Matters obiected against Empson Wrong mainteined against the kings liâge people Iniurie doone to the kings wards A charge of manifest oppression and extortion Empson
king Henrie the eight Edw. Hall CCxij The kings letters to the maior of London touching the coronation The cities preparation Hir comming by water from Gréenewich on thursdaie The maiors barge with the conceits and deuises thereof A foist with â mount and other deuises Quéene Anne taketh barge with hir name attending vpon hir Knights of the bath serue at dinner The receiuing and conueieng of the quéen through London The maior in a gowne of crimsm veluet The attire of certeine Frenchmen belonging to the French embassador The two dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke in their offices Quéene Annes attire verie sumptuous and roiall Thrée chariots with goodlie ladies and gentlewomen Sundrie pageants with the descriptions of their deuises An oration made to the quéene by one of the children in the pagegeant The conduit in Cheape runneth wine white and claret The recorder presenteth a 1000 marks in gold to the quéene for a gratuitie in the cities behalfe Two hundred children vpon a scaffold grating the Q. with verses Goodlie melodie The quéene commeth to Westminster hall and the maner of hir receiuing Sundaie being Whitsundaie the firsâ daie of Iune and the daie of hir coronatioÌ The comelie ââder araie kâpt on the coronation daie of euerie attendant in his degrée The quéene vnder a canopie borne by ââure of the ââque ports The maner of the coronatioÌ as it was then vsed The quéene and the ladies in their pompe The attire of the lords all the time that they serued The order and sitting at dinner Twelue citizens of London attendant at the cupboord The maner of sitting at the table The bringing in of the first course How the seuerall tables were furnished The maior of Londons seruice The duke of Suffolke and Norffolke rode about the hall The claime of the citie of London Running at tilt Edw. Hall Câxvij The christening of quéene Elizabeth The honourable traine of courtiers in their degrées A canopie borne ouer the yoong princesse Rich gifts giuen to the princesse Who bare the giâts presented to the princesse Angl. praâl Septimo Septembris videlices die Dominico nascitur Elisabetha Edw. Hal. Ccxviiâ Pauier a contemner of the gospell his shamefull end Eob. Hess in psal 119. Guic. pag. 1182 c. Death of pope Clement the seuenth Pope Clement more infortunate than fortunate How manie cardinals he created during his popedome Creation of pope Paule the third a Roman borne Antith Christi papae pag. 16. Elizabeth Barton Penance at Pauls crosse The Scots mooue warre A cursse procured from the pope â534 Elizabeth Barton attainted A forged miracle Elizabeth Barton becommâth a nun The archbisâop of Canturâurie and âââbishop of Rochester giue credit to ãâã hypocritical praâtises Elizabeth Barton execâted Thâ act of ââtablishmâât the crowne Ambassadors foorth of Scotland The pâpes supremacie denied in sermons The lords sworne to the succession Ab. Fl. ex Edw. Hall 224 Woolfes wife a notable harlot The end of vnlawful loue and lust The reward of murther committed through couetousnesse Anno Reg. 26. The lord Dacres of the north arreigned Iohn Frith burned Iohn Stow. Frieries suppressed The parlemeÌt againe beginneth The admerall of France coÌmeth in ambassage into England Anno Reg. 27. Iohn Stow. Certeine priors arreigned and executed for treason Iohn Stow. pag. 1004. Hollanders condemned for heretikes Moonks of the Charterhouse executed The bishop of Rochester beheaded Sir ãâã Mââre beheaded Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. CCxxvj Sir Thomas Moore a scoffer mocker at the verie houre of his death I. Lelandi Mâriades siue Chââitaea corona Spirituall graces doo not necessârilie concurrâ aâ depend vpon temporall Sir Thomas More in some cases commânded Abr. Flem. ãâã of a sermon made at Paules crosse by doctor Elmer bishop of London on the eightéenth of October 1584. Whether it wâre mattins or euensong it makes no matter Sir Thomas More deuoâtlie giuen in his kind The king of Scots knight of the garter The bishop of Winchester âmbassador into France I. Stow. Uisitation of religious houseâ 1536. The ladie Katharine Dowager deceaseâh Religious houses giuen to the king I. Stow. William Tindall burnt Anno reg 28. Abr. Fl. ex I. Stow. 1006. Quéene Anne committed to the tower Hir imprecation at the tower gate on hir knees She is arreigned in the tower The lord Rochford condemned Quéene Anne and diuerse others beheaded I. For in maityrologio Ang. praelia Annâ ãâã praedicitur Pla. in Phe. Socratis tale quiddam somniaâiâ The king marieth ladie Iane Seimer A parlement The lord Th. Howard atteinted of treason A booke published concerning religioâ by the king I. Stow. Triumph at Westminster Adâunceââât of the ãâã Cromwell The death of the kings base sonne The people grudged at the iniunctions established by act of parlement A traitorous conspiracie The Lincolnshire men in armes against the king The petitions of the rebels receiued of the king and of what points they consisted The Lincolnshiremen giue ouer their rebellious enterprise The rebels submit themselues and receiue a new oth of fealtie to the king False rumors the occasion of rebellions A comâotion in the north parâs An holie pilgrimage The faithfull diligence of the earle of Shrewsburie A good meaning or intent dooth not by and by iustifie and make good the action The loialtie of the earle What the earle said to them that talked lewdlie of him in the campe He was prouided of ill souldiors that so vndutifulliâ to deale with him would be induced The oth of the earle of Shreâwesburie in presence of the people necessarie The duke of Norffolke the kings liâutenant The euen of Simon and Iude. A sâoud Gods prouidence staieth them from battell The matter is taken vp An other armie of rebels marching southwards through Lancashire A butcher a priest hanged and the cause why A great frost Generall pardons Aske rewarded Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 1010. Sir Raâfe Euers his good seruice in the north Penance at Paules crosse The earle of Kildare executed Tilbie A new rebellion Sir Francis Bigod procureth a new commotion The purpose of the rebels Aske others practise to raise a new rebellion Robert Packington murthered Rich. Grafton The inuention of casting pipes Anno reg 29. Execution Areignment Execution The birth of king Edward the sixt The death of quéene Iane. Iohn Fox in Acts Monuments These verses were thought to be made by master Armigill Wade Creation of officers Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 1011 1012. Lord Thomas Howard deceassed Good of grace shewed at Paules Saint Sauior in Southworke Anno Reg 30. Frier Forrest Frier Forrest burnt A prophesie Râc Graf in fol. pag. 1237. Execution Certeine images takeÌ away and remooued from their places Ab. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 1013. Hangman hanged The bible in euerie church to be read Register booke in euerie church to be kept Thomas Becket burnt Frée schoole and almes houses at Ratcliffe Iohn Nicholson alià s Lambert The marques of Excester condemned I. Stow. pag. 1019.
240. Gentlemen sent into Kent to be executed Execution Ladie Elizabeth and lord Courtneie prisoners in the tower Abr. Fl. ex Ioh. Foâi maâtyrologio A point of practise of StephaÌ Garâdiner against the ladie Elizabeth Doctor Westââ against the lââdie Elizabetâ The lord maiors iudgmeââ of D. Westââ SââphaÌ ãâã tale in ãâã Star-chamber against the ladie Elizabeth The Lord âhandois ãâã report in the Star-chamber against the ladie Elizabeth and lord Courtneie A parlement summoned at Oxford but noâ holden All nations in the world against the mariage of the sun and why Iohn Stow. A cat hanged in cheape The bishops Cranmer Latimer and Ridleie sent to Oxford Commissioners Io. Fox in acts and monuments Sir Thomas Wiat arreigned The effect of Wiats indictment Wiat answereth not directlie to the question guiltie or vnguiltie A rebels report touching rebellion Wiats exhortation to loialtie by his owne example Wiat altereth his mind touching the quéenes mariage The fruits of rebellion by Wiats confession The quéenes attornie speaketh to Wiat. Wiats ãâã to the quéenes attorneie The iudge speaketh Sir Edward Hastings spéech to Wiat. Maister Corâell late maister of the ãâã speaketh William Thomas meanâ to murther quéene Marie Wiats confession Wiat is sorie that he refused the quéens pardon when it was offred The execution of sir Thomas Wiat. Sir Nicholas Throckmorton arreigned of high treason cleéreth himselfe The names of the commissioners The quéenes learned counsell gaue euidence against the prisoner Sendall Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Shrewesburie Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Then the iurie was called Throckmorton Cholmeleie Throckmorton Throckmorton Sâanford Throckmortân Stanford Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Winters confession read by Stanford Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Attourneâe Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Dier Throckmorton Attourneie Throckmorton Stanford Uaughans confession was read by Stanford Stanford Southwell Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Attournie Throckmorton Attournie Throckmorton Southwell Hare Throckmorton Stanford Stanford Dier Throckmorton The atturnie Attourneie Throckmorton The atturnie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Stanford Bromleie Southwell Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Hare Cholmleie The atturnie Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton The atturnie Cholmleie Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie The attornie Throckmorton Stanford Bromleie Throckmorton Happie for Throckmorton that those statutes stood then repealed Stanford Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Sâanford Throckmorton Southwell The attornie Throckmorton The attornie Throckmorton The attornie Bromleie ãâã Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Pirtman Sanders Throckmorton Stanford Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Englefiâld Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Hare Throckmorton The attârnie Throckmorton âââdall Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Sendall Iurie Sendall Whetston Sendall Whetston Throckmorton Bromleie Iurie Bromleie Whetston Bromleie Throckmorton Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton The atturnie Whetston The lord Tho. Greie beheaded William Thomas arreigned condemned The ladie Elisabeth ââliuered out of the tower Sir Henrie Beningfield knight * Elisabetha Rich. Grafâon Quéene Elisabeths words to Beningfield hir butcherlie kéeker in the time of hir durance A gun shot as the preacher Sée before pag. 1102. Anno Reg. 2. The lord Iohn Greie arreigned pardoned and released Abr. Fl. ex I. Stow. 109â A spirit in a wall without Aldersgate doth penaÌce at Paules crosse for abusing the people c. The prince of Spaine preparation to ãâã into England The Englââh ambassadors meet him ãâã S. Iames ãâã CoÌpostâlla The arriuall of the prince of Spaine in SâuthamptoÌ ãâã is receiued ãâã the nobilitie ãâã lords ãâã commeth ãâã Winchester ãâã the ãâã was ãâã of ãâã to ãâã him The quéens lodging in the bishops palace The mariage solemnized and what states of Italie Spaine were present at it The names of the noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the prince He to be intituled king during the matrimonie c. She to be intituled to his dominions during the mariage Hir dowrie if she suruiued him Touching the issue of hir bodie male or female Touching the prince of Spaines disposing of his lands after his decease Touching the lord Charles and his descendents if heire male came by this mariage What is to be doone if heire male faile and there be none but issue female What for want of issâe by the lord Charles A prouiso touching succession Touching a perpetuall league or ãâã of fraternitie c. No stranger to be admitteâ to anie office c in England Englishmen to attend at the court The state in no point to ãâã innouated The quéene not to be conueied out of hir owne territories The prince ãâã Spaines ãâã to end with the quéenes death The iewels c of the ãâã not to be carried out ãâã vsurped c. ãâã ships ãâã ordiââânce c to be ãâ¦ã c out of the land Peace to be ãâã in ãâã realme without ãâã in other ãâ¦ã warres The empeââs gift to the prince his ãâã The title of ãâã belongââg both to Pâilip and Marie proclamed by the ãâã ãâã Fox in ãâã Acts and âânuments These verses are answered in master Fox by the lerned King Philip stalled at Windsor Iohn Fox A generall hunting The king and quéene come through London to Westminster Abr. Fl. ex Ioh. Foxi martyrologiâ Uaine pageants of London Winchester cannot abide the booke called Verbum Dei The painter sent for to the bishop of Winchester The painters answer Fiue Philips The erecting vp of the rood at Paules Bishop Boners god the rood of Pauls set vp with Te Deum Salutation to the rood of Paules A proclamation for the auoiding of maisterlesse men out of thâ citie of London Death of the Duke of Norâfolke A Spaniard hanged Iohn Stow. Eight of master Throckmortons ãâã appéere in thâ starchamber The hard iudgement ãâã the lords against those eight honest men The L. ãâã Greie set at libertie Further ãâã mine ãâã Throckmoâtons ãâã Iohn Fox A parlement whereat the king quéene ât present Cardinall Poole arriâeth at Douer An act for the restitution in ãâã of cardinall Poole Cardinall Poole coÌmeth ãâã the parlement house The words of the bishop of Winchester ãâã lord chancellor ãâã Grafton The effect of the cardinals ââââmblie in the ãâã of parlement He sheweth the speciall cause oâ his comming into England He exhorteth to a generall returne into the bosome of the church He declareth how wonderfullie god had preserued Q. Marie He exhorteth to obedience and treateth of restoring this realme to the vnitie of the church He protesteth that he ment the preiudice of no man c. He sheweth the meanes of procuring the foresaid reconciliation This supplication was exhibited to the king and quéene Promise in signe of repentance
he tormenteth where he vanquisheth what the will and power of a souereigne ouer a subiect may force in cases of iniquitie where by vertue and grace he be not restrained line 40 the zeale of a parent the pangs of a child but chéeflie the verie plague of Gods wrath and indignation vpon wilfull and obstinate offendors all which at those daies though touched in Naples yet at all times and euerie where so well seruing for example and warning it hath beene thought verie conuenient the same in our stories also héere to be noted which was thus At this time newes were brought into France how king Lancelot the aduersarie to Lewes king of Sicill was departed and in manner line 50 thus It hapned that he fell in loue with a yoong damosell his owne physicians daughter a puzell verie beautifull and he in hope to inioy hir the easilier caused hir father for his consent to be talked withall in the matter which he vtterlie refused to grant and shewed foorth manie reasons for him but at last all causes excuses reiected sith though constreined he must néeds assent feined himselfe willing and content And forceing talke with his daughter vpon his mind in the matter cheeflie how méet it were line 60 she vsed his counsell how best with the king to keepe hir still in grace he gaue hir a little box of ointment and instruction withall that when the king should come to haue his will she should afore with that balme annoint all hir wombe the damosell on good obseruation did after at oportunitie as hir father taught hir Héerevpon so pittifullie came it to passe that the verie same night the king laie with hir his bellie and hirs were by and by set as it were all on a sindging fier with torments of such vnquenchable scorching and burning euen into the verie entrailes that he of his kingdome his life his loue and she of hir princelie promotion thus soone both togither made a sorrowfull end After the plaie of this lamentable tragedie the physician fled for his safetie and straight vpon the newes king Lewes gathered a great assemblie wherewith to passe towards Naples and sent before a good companie vnder the lord Longnie marshall of France In the second yeare of his reigne king Henrie called his high court of parlement the last daie of Aprill in the towne of Leicester in which parlement manie profitable lawes were concluded and manie petitions mooued were for that time deferred Amongst which one was that a bill exhibited in the parlement holden at Westminster in the eleuenth yeare of king Henrie the fourth which by reason the king was then troubled with ciuill discord came to none effect might now with good deliberation be pondered and brought to some good conclusion The effect of which supplication was that the temporall lands deuoutlie giuen and disordinatlie spent by religious and other spirituall persons should be seized into the kings hands sith the same might suffice to mainteine to the honor of the king and defense of the realme fiftéene earles fiftéene hundred knights six thousand and two hundred esquiers and a hundred almesse-houses for reliefe onelie of the poore impotent and needie persons and the king to haue cleerelie to his coffers twentie thousand pounds with manie other prouisions and values of religious houses which I passe ouer This bill was much noted and more feared among the religious sort whom suerlie it touched verie neere and therefore to find remedie against it they determined to assaie all waies to put by and ouerthrow this bill wherein they thought best to trie if they might mooue the kings mood with some sharpe inuention that he should not regard the importunate petitions of the commons Wherevpon on a daie in the parlement Henrie Chichelie archbishop of Canturburie made a pithie oration wherein he declared how not onelie the duchies of Normandie and Aquitaine with the counties of Aniou and Maine and the countrie of Gascoigne were by vndoubted title apperteining to the king as to the lawfull and onelie heire of the same but also the whole realme of France as heire to his great grandfather king Edward the third Herein did he much inueie against the surmised and false fained law Salike which the Frenchmen alledge euer against the kings of England in barre of their iust title to the crowne of France The verie words of that supposed law are these In terram Salicam mulieres ne succedant that is to saie Into the Salike land let not women succeed Which the French glossers expound to be the realme of France and that this law was made by king Pharamond whereas yet their owne authors affirme that the land Salike is in Germanie betwéene the riuers of Elbe and Sala and that when Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons he placed there certeine Frenchmen which hauing in disdeine the dishonest maners of the Germane women made a law that the females should not succéed to any inheritance within that land which at this daie is called Meisen so that if this be true this law was not made for the realme of France nor the Frenchmen possessed the land Salike till foure hundred and one and twentie yeares after the death of Pharamond the supposed maker of this Salike law for this Pharamond deceassed in the yeare 426 and Charles the great subdued the Saxons and placed the Frenchmen in those parts beyond the riuer of Sala in the yeare 805. Moreouer it appeareth by their owne writers that king Pepine which deposed Childerike claimed the crowne of France as heire generall for that he was descended of Blithild daughter to king Clothair the first Hugh Capet also who vsurped the crowne vpon Charles duke of Loraine the sole heire male of the line and stocke of Charles the great to make his title seeme true and appeare good though in déed it was starke naught conueied himselfe as heire to the ladie Lingard daughter to king Charlemaine sonne to Lewes the emperour that was son to Charles the great King Lewes also the tenth otherwise called saint Lewes being verie heire to the said vsurper Hugh Capet could neuer be satisfied in line 10 his conscience how he might iustlie keepe and possesse the crowne of France till he was persuaded and fullie instructed that quéene Isabell his grandmother was lineallie descended of the ladie Ermengard daughter and heire to the aboue named Charles duke of Loraine by the which marriage the bloud and line of Charles the great was againe vnited and restored to the crowne scepter of France so that more cléere than the sunne it openlie appeareth that the title of king Pepin the claime of Hugh line 20 Capet the possession of Lewes yea and the French kings to this daie are deriued and conueied from the heire female though they would vnder the colour of such a fained law barre the kings and princes of this realme of England of their right and lawfull inheritance The archbishop
further alledged out of the booke of Numbers this saieng When a man dieth without a sonne let the inheritance descend to his daughter At length hauing said sufficientlie for the proofe of the kings iust and lawfull title to the crowne of France line 30 he exhorted him to aduance foorth his banner to fight for his right to conquer his inheritance to spare neither bloud sword nor fire sith his warre was iust his cause good and his claime true And to the intent his louing chapleins and obedient subiects of the spiritualtie might shew themselues willing and desirous to aid his maiestie for the recouerie of his ancient right and true inheritance the archbishop declared that in their spirituall conuocation they had granted to his line 40 highnesse such a summe of monie as neuer by no spirituall persons was to any prince before those daies giuen or aduanced When the archbishop had ended his prepared tale Rafe Neuill earle of Westmerland and as then lord Warden of the marches against Scotland vnderstanding that the king vpon a couragious desire to recouer his right in France would suerlie take the wars in hand thought good to mooue the king to begin first with Scotland and therevpon declared line 50 how easie a matter it should be to make a conquest there and how greatlie the same should further his wished purpose for the subduing of the Frenchmen concluding the summe of his tale with this old saieng that Who so will France win must with Scotland first begin Manie matters he touched as well to shew how necessarie the conquest of Scotland should be as also to prooue how iust a cause the king had to attempt it trusting to persuade the king and all other to be of his opinion But after he had made an end the duke of Excester line 60 vncle to the king a man well learned and wise who had béene sent into Italie by his father intending that he should haue béen a preest replied against the erle of Westmerlands oration affirming rather that he which would Scotland win he with France must first begin For if the king might once compasse the conquest of France Scotland could not long resist so that conquere France and Scotland would soone obeie For where should the Scots lerne policie and skill to defend themselues if they had not their bringing vp and training in France If the French pensions mainteined not the Scotish nobilitie in what case should they be Then take awaie France and the Scots will soone be tamed France being to Scotland the same that the sap is to the trée which being taken awaie the trée must néeds die and wither To be briefe the duke of Excester vsed such earnest and pithie persuasions to induce the king and the whole assemblie of the parlement to credit his words that immediatlie after he had made an end all the companie began to crie Warre warre France France Hereby the bill for dissoluing of religious houses was cléerelie set aside and nothing thought on but onelie the recouering of France according as the archbishop had mooued And vpon this point after a few acts besides for the wealth of the realme established the parlement was proroged vnto Westminster ¶ Some write that in this parlement it was enacted that Lollards and heretikes with their mainteiners and fauourers should be Ipso facto adiudged guiltie of high treason but in the statute made in the same parlement against Lollards we find no such words albeit by force of that statute it was ordeined that persons so conuicted executed should lose their lands holden in fée simple and all other their goods and cattels as in cases of felonie During this parlement there came to the king ambassadors as well from the French king that was then in the hands of the Orlientiall faction as also from the duke of Burgognie for aid against that faction promising more as was said than laie well in his power to performe The king shortlie after sent ambassadors to them both as the bishop of Durham and Norwich with others Moreouer at this parlement Iohn the kings brother was created duke of Bedford and his brother Humfrie duke of Glocester Also Thomas Beaufort marquesse Dorset was created duke of Excester Immediatlie after the king sent ouer into France his vncle the duke of Excester the lord Greie admerall of England the archbishop of Dubline and the bishop of Norwich ambassadors vnto the French king with fiue hundred horsse which were lodged in the temple house in Paris keeping such triumphant cheere in their lodging and such a solemne estate in their riding through the citie that the Parisiens and all the Frenchmen had no small meruell at their honorable port The French king receiued them verie honorablie and banketted them right sumptuouslie shewing to them iusts and Martiall pastimes by the space of thrée daies togither in the which iusts the king himselfe to shew his courage and actiuitie to the Englishmen manfullie brake speares and lustilie tournied When the triumph was ended the English ambassadors hauing a time appointed them to declare their message admitted to the French kings presence required of him to deliuer vnto the king of England the realme and crowne of France with the entier duchies of Aquiteine Normandie and Aniou with the countries of Poictiou and Maine Manie other requests they made and this offered withall that if the French king would without warre and effusion of christian bloud render to the king their maister his verie right lawfull inheritance that he would be content to take in mariage the ladie Katharine daughter to the French king and to indow hir with all the duchies and countries before rehearsed and if he would not so doo then the king of England did expresse and signifie to him that with the aid of God and helpe of his people he would recouer his right and inheritance wrongfullie withholden from him with mortall warre and diât of sword ¶ This in effect dooth our English poet comprise in his report of the occasion which Henrie the fift tooke to arrere battell against the French king putting into the mouthes of the said king of Englands ambassadors an imagined speech the conclusion whereof he maketh to be either restitution of that which the French had taken and deteined from the English or else fier and sword His words are these raptum nobis aut redde Britannis Aut ferrum expectes vltrices insuper ignes The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demands thought not to make anie absolute answer in so weightie a cause till they had further line 10 breathed and therefore praied the English ambassadors to saie to the king their maister that they now hauing no opportunitie to conclude in so high a matter would shortlie send ambassadors into England which should certifie declare to the king their whole mind purpose and intent The English ambassadors returned with this answer making relation
Winchester in the yéere one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and fiue being the ninth yeere of king Edward the third in which seat he sate twelue yeares The death of which Adam who gaue Henningfield parsonage to the church of Hereford sir Thomas de la More doth most plentifullie set foorth Henrie Burwash bishop of Lincolne was lord treasuror in Easter terme in the first yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred twentie and seauen in which office he continued vntill the second yeere of Edward the third and was afterward remooued Thomas bishop of Hereford inioied the honorable place of the lord treasuror in the third yeare of king Edward the third being the yeere of our redemption one thousand three hundred twentie and nine but in the yéere following another came in place Robert Woodhouse possessed the roome of the high tresuror of England in the fourth yéere of the reigne of the said yoong king Edward the third being the yeere that the word became flesh one thousand thrée hundred and thirtie and was also treasuror some part of Michaelmasse terme in the fift yéere of king Eward the third who in the yéere following did giue place vnto another William archbishop of Yorke was againe treasuror of England in the fift yeere of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and one and inioied that place some part of Michaelmasse terme in the said yeere after whome came the bishop of Norwich W. bishop of Norwich was made treasuror in Michaelmas terme in the said fift yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third in which terme there had béene thrée lord treasurors successiuelie a thing seldome or neuer heard nor I thinke likelie againe euer to be which office this bishop kept all Michaelmasse terme in the sixt yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and two and somewhat more in the end yet yéelding that honor to another Robert le Ailestone being lord treasuror in the seuenth yéere of the reigne of Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and thrée continued in the same office vntill the tenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yeare of our saluation one thousand thrée hundred thirtie six which was about thrée yeares the same being a longer time than anie other had possessed that place since the beginning of the reigne of the said king Edward the third Henrie Burwash bishop of Lincolne was againe treasuror the tenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third being in the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and six in which yéere as hath Scala chronicorum the king holding his parlement at London was aduised by his councell to prosecute his title to the crowne of France Wherevpon king Edward sent ambassadors to the duke of Bauiere emperor which had married the other sister to the earle of Henalt as king Edward the third had maried one for suertie of aliance and to reteine noble men about him with no small charge which ambassadors were Henrie Burgwash bishop of Lincolne and the earles William Montacute of Sarum and William Clinton of Huntington who returned to the parlement at London with their answer well liked Of this man see more in the chancellors being yet after his ambassage treasuror in some part of the eleuenth yéere of Edward the third Richard de Burie bishop of Durham did inioie the honor of lord treasuror in the eleuenth yeere of the reigne of king Edward the third he was a man of great grauitie and much estéemed of the nobilitie and gentlemen of the north Of this man is more spoken in the chancellors of England William de la Zouch borne of the noble house of the lord Zouch was treasuror of England in the twelfe yéere of king Edward the third in the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and eight he being bishop of Yorke was vicegerent to the king in the north parts in the twentith yéere of line 10 the reigne of the said Edward the third and in the yéere of our redemption one thousand three hundred fortie and six at what time he tooke Dauid Bruce king of Scots This man went to Rome and after a long contention betwéene him and William Kelsleie Kilsbie or Kelseie for all these different names are found in authors touching the archbishoprike of Yorke he was after two yeares thus spent consecrated bishop of Yorke by pope Clement the sixt After which this William in the eleuenth yeare of his bishoprike line 20 being long troubled with a greeuous disease began the worke of a chappell on the south side adioining to the church of saint Peters in Yorke where he purposed to be buried but died before it was finished and lieth interred in the said church before the altar of saint Edward the confessor Sir Richard Sadington knight was treasuror in the foureteenth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred fortie There was one line 30 Robert Sadington liuing about this time of whom is more mention in the chancellors of England but as yet I well know not whether they were both one man or no sith authors maie misplace Robert for Richard as they haue often doone Robert Northborow being at that time as I iudge bishop of Couentrie was treasuror of England in the fouretéenth yéere of the reigne of Edward the third being the yeere of our Lord one thousand three hundred and fortie in which yeere he was line 40 remooued whom with the chancellor the king meant afterward as after shall appeare to haue sent into Flanders as pledges for monie that the king owght there After whom I suppose that Sadington came in place although I haue a little misplaced him at this time following the fansies of other men more than mine owne A bishop of Chester was lord treasuror of England in the fiftéenth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third being about the yéere that the word line 50 became flesh one thousand thrée hundred fortie and one in which office he did not long continue Robert Perning or Pernicke was lord treasuror in the Easter terme in the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred fortie and one being the fiftéenth yéere of king Edward the third in which yéere also he was made chancellor and so continued both offices a while vntill in the sixtéenth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third as I gather by all circumstances of times records and histories line 60 who in the seuentéenth yeere of the reigne of the said king Edward the third being the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred fortie and thrée
as appeareth by the bookes of the law being chancellor deliuered a record with his hands into the court of the kings bench Of this man more shall be set downe hereafter in my discourse of the chancellors Roger Northborow as I take it being then bishop of Couentrie did honorablie possesse the place of the lord tresuror of England in the sixtéenth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yéere of our redemption one thousand three hundred fortie and two Of whome thus writeth Matthew Parker in the life of Iohn Stratford archbishop of Canturburie Ibi meaning at the tower concilium initum est tandémque definituÌ vt archiepiscopus episcopus Cicestrensis regni cancellarius Couentrensis thesaurarius vnà cum alijs a satellitibus lictoribus deprehensi ad publicam custodiam rerum à se absente rege gestarum rationem reddituri ducerentur Manè accedunt sateâlites Lametham sed archiepiscopus ei pridie decesserat tum Londinum reuersi Couentrensem Cicestrensem episcopos cum alijs designatis capiunt captos ad turâim deducunt c. William de Cusans being lord treasuror in the seauenteenth yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred fortie and thrée continued in the same office all Michaelmasse tearme in the eightéenth yeare of the said Edward the third and the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred fortie and foure and being a yeare more Betweene whom Thomas Henlee abbat of Westminster was great contention about the iurisdiction of the hospitall of saint Iames in the parish of saint Margaret in Westminster which hospitall is now a statelie house belonging to the prince and built by king Henrie the eight called the manor of saint Iames with a parke walled about with bricke William de Edington lord chancellor and treasuror of England and bishop of Winchester was lord treasuror in Easter terme the ninetéenth yeare of Edward the third being about the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred fortie and fiue in which office he continued vntill the two and thirtith of the said king one thousand three hundred fiftie and eight being fourteene years which was as I thinke as manie more years as anie one man did possesse that place since the beginning of the reigne of king Edward the third vntill the time of this Wâllam Edington He was so surnamed of the place where hée was borne being the towne of Edington in Wiltshire he was made bishop of Winchester as some haue about the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred fortie and seuen being about the one and twentith yeare of king Edward the third This man chosen bishop of Canturburie but yet neuer bishop died as hath Walsingham in the fortith yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred sixtie and six I haue read of a bishop of Norwich that should also be treasuror in the foure and twentith of Edward the third which must fall in the time that this Edington did continue that office but how true it is I leaue to others to consider vntill I haue in my large booke of the liues of the lord treasurors dissolued that and all other doubts and contrarieties that are here touched or by authors reported Iohn bishop of Rochester was lord treasuror in the two and thirtith yeare of king Edward the third in the yeare of our redemption 1358 in which office he continued in the thirtie thrée and thirtie fourth yéere of Edward the third Simon Langham being of the priorie of Westminster made abbat of that house was shortlie after made lord treasuror of England which office he held in the fiue thirtith and six and thirtith yeare of king Edward the third who being bishop of London as hath Matthew Parker was in the yeare that the wordof the father tooke on it the forme of a seruant by due account 1361 being the fiue and thirtith yeare of king Edward the third by the pope made bishop of Elie where he sat fiue yeares and was after in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred sixtie and six being the fortith yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third chosen bishop of Canturburie and consecrated in the yeare of our redemption 1367 as saith the same Matthew Parker On which daie of his consecration he demanded homage of the erle Stafford of Thomas Rosse Iohn Kirrell Robert Brockill Rafe Sentleger knights for their lands which they held of the sée of Canturburie Shortlie after which in the yere of our redemption one thousand three hundred sixtie and eight being the two and fortith yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third he was made cardinall died at Auimere the two and twentith daie of Iulie about the yeare of our redemption as saith one Anonymus M.S. 1376 being the fiftith yeare of king Edward the third and was buried besides Auinion in a place line 10 which he had raised from the foundation three yeares after which his bones were brought to Westminster where at this daie he hath one honorable toome on the south side of the shrine amongst the kings on whose toome the moonks of Westminster did sometime place this same epitaph in the remembrance of him Simon de Langham sub petris his tumulatus Istius ecclesiaemonachus fuerat prior abbas Sede vacante fuit electus Londoniensis line 20 Praesul insignis eligi sed postea primâs Totius regni magnus regÃsque minister Nam thesaurarius cancellarius eius Ac cardinalis in Roma presbyter iste Postque Praenestinus est factus episcopus atque Nuntius ex parte papae transmittitur istuc Orbe dolente pater quem nunc reuocare nequimus Magdalenae festo milleno septuageno Et ter centeno sexto Christi ruit anno Hunc Deus absoluat de cunctis quae malè gessit line 30 Et meritis matris sibi coelica gaudia donet Of this man I haue intreated in my discourse of the cardinals pag. 1165. and in my collection of all the chancellors of England hereafter following Iohn Barnet made bishop of Worcester in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred sixtie and two being the six and thirtith yeare of king Edward the third was treasuror of England in the seuen and thirtith yeere of Edward the third in which office he continued being treasuror in Michaelmasse line 40 tearme in the eight thirtith yeare of the reigne of the said Edward the third which fell in the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred sixtie foure and so he continued in the thrée fortith yéere of king Edward the third still treasuror He was made bishop of Bath in the yeare of our redemption 1363 in which bishoprike he remained thrée yeares and was by Urbane the sixt then bishop of Rome translated from Bath to Elie in the